>)

Geet!

BIBLIOTHECA INDICA.

Work No. 247.

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

KASHMIRI TEXT WITH ENGLISH TYRE4TISLATTION.

क ATED ALR
we VANE Wee
र
as Sans
~ ~^ 1८4 र Tree ४
~“ us $
ay ~
६. £ “
न व a
SA & ^ ~
iy

प्रि

।

TRUITT |

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
COMPOSED IN KASHMIRI
a

+ > “~ DINA-NATHA,

TEXT
EDITED. TRANSLATED, AND TRANSCRIBED IN ROMAN
CHARACTER

BY
SIR GEORGE A. GRIERSON. K.C.LE., Pa.D., D.Lirr., LL.D., F.B A..

Honorary Fellow of the Asiatic Socvety of Bengal
Correspondant étranger de U Institut de France ; Honorary Vice-President, Royal Asiatic
Society; Honorary Member: NGgari Pracarini Sabha (Benares), American
Oriental Society, SociétéFinno-Ougrienne, 1 Association Phonétique Interna-
tionale, Bihar and Orissa Research Society, Modern Language 455०८०८ -

2 tion + Honorary Fellow : Royal Danish Academy of Sciences, Bombay

J Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ; Foreign Associate Member

१ 60०८१६८८ Asiatique de Paris; Corresponding Member:
Kénigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu

Gottingen.

प १ a ।

॥। = ~

po Eee,

* Se

ier d

- vs १ हि
‘ M0, = ar ^ 45, =

pe (idee (१९२ pete gh ae we AE as

PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS.
PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

CALCUTTA
५ 1928,

~ == ~र ay Cee
= 2

RAL 7}
LIBRARY ९५५ BP Lu

Ace No-- [4434

Date - -- a) ‘ ।
54 4G) ^ _ ८.0८ -

INTRODUCTION.

Tue following edition of the Sri-Krsndvatara-lila is based on a single
manuscript procured by me some thirty years ago in Kashmir. The
poem is a great favourite with the Hindiis of the Happy Valley.
who often may be heard quoting stray verses from it, but the man-
uscript that then came into my possession is the onlv complete copy that
T have seen. What is published therefore in no way pretends to be a
critical edition of the text, but is offered merely as a good specimen
of the comparatively little-known Kashmiri language. and. as such,
I hope it will find acceptance.

It is well known that till, at the end of the last century.
Isvara Kaula laid down in his Kaésmira-sabdémrta a fixed norm for
spelling Kashmiri words, the spelling of Kashmiri manuscripts written
in the Nagari or Sarada character was totally without system.
This was the case with my original MS. of the poem. and I therefore
employed the late Mahamahopddhyaya Mukunda-rama Sastri to copy
it out for me in [रुका Kaula’s system of spelling, and, at the same
time to prepare in Sanskrit a Chaya, or word for word commentary,
of the whole. This Chaya, besides enabling me to check the
text, and to see that, «at least, it contains no blunders and is a
good specimen of correct Kashmiri, has been of great help to me
in translating the poem into English. J have transliterated the text
into the Roman character, and for this I have followed the system
employed by me in my Kashmiri Dictionary, in my JWanual of the
same language, and in Sir Aurel Stein’s and my edition of Hatim’s Tales.
In the translation, in quoting Sanskrit names, such as ‘“ Dévaki”’
or “Krsna,” I have followed the system of the Royal Asiatic Society.

The work is a life of Krsna, based, like the Préma-s@gara of India,
on the tenth Skandha of the Bhagavata Purana. It closely follows that
work both in the general order of the events narrated and in details,
and, indeed, sume passages are almost translations. In order to aid
reference to the older work, in giving the headings to each chapter of
the English version, I have added references to the corresponding
passages in the Purana.

It is a curious fact that I have never been able to satisfy myself as
to the identity of the author of this poem. The colophon of my MS.

vi INTRODUCTION.

gives his name as “ Dinanatha,” and this is borne out by the author’s
reference to himself in verse 1172. It is, however, admittedly a
pen-name, and his real name is not anywhere disclosed. At the time
of purchasing the MS. I was told that he was one Paramananda of
Martanda, who was said to have died in 1822 A.D. at the age of
68 years. On the other hand, I have since been assured that Parama-
nanda was not the author of this work, and that he died some thirty
years ago [or just when I was purchasing the MS.] at the age of about
80, his pen-name being Nanda-rama. It is possible that there may
have been two Paramanandas, for it is manifest that if both the above
accounts are correct, they cannot refer to the same person. Another
Kashmiri friend has lately written to me that the author was
Prakasa-rama of Kurégim, in Anantnig Tahsil of Kashmir. He is
said to have died about the year 1870, at the age approximately of
65, and to have been the same person as Divakara-prakasa Bhatta,
the author of the Sri-rdmdvatara-carita. On the other hand, I have
been assured that this very Divakara-prakasa Bhatta was alive during
the eight years of the reign of the Hindu king Sukhajivana Simha, who
came to the throne in 1786 A.D. According to this account, Divakara
lived in the Gojawor (Sanskrit Gulikavatika) quarter of Srinagar.
In the face of all these mutually inconsistent traditions, it is
impossible to make any definite statement regarding the author of the
poem, save that his pen-name was Dina-natha. His identification
must be left as a task to future enquirers. On the other hand, there
can be no doubt as to the high esteem in which the poem is held. or as
to its great popularity among the Hindiis of Kashmir.

Save for a few irregularities, chiefly due to metrical exigencies, the
language of the poem is the ordinary Kashmiri of the present day.

The author, for the sake of metre, not uncommonly makes use of
an archaism often found in Kashmiri poetry. This is the substitution
of an ancient @ for the final? of the modern language. This is here
specially common in the case of nz, the oblique form of the termination
n*, but it is also found in the termination zi of the future imperative.
Thus, for -ni, we have wuchané (160), kansasorané (468), dapané (581),
shérané (585). tbalané (628), karané (633), véthané (659, 682), 1600 (681),
khené (1144), and many others. For the future imperative, we have
such forms as hovizé (1121), for hovizi, and méngize (1122),
for mang'zi.

It will be remembered that in modern Kashmiri, as in Sina and the

>

५

INTRODUCTION vii

Ghalcah languages, the old present is ordinarily used in the sense of the
future. Thus asi (< hasati), means ‘he will laugh,’ not ‘he laughs.’
In poetry, the force of the present is sometimes still retained. A
number of such cases will be found in verses 968ff., where Krsna’s
actions are described in a series of historical presents.

The past conditional is used as a past habitual in kati 662६5
(141), how would he hear her? that is to say, he kept disobeying her.
I mention this sporadic instance on account of the parallel use of
the present participle in India proper, where (as, e.g., in Hindi) it is
used both as a past conditional and a past habitual. The same tense is
used as an optative in mérdlt wayiin” 822८865, would that त might hear
him playing the flute (260); thaph karahas, I would grasp him (596);
yimaho, may I come! (704).

Hindus generally form this tense by adding ho or hé to the old
present, while Musalmans prefer to add ha. Thus, a Hindi says karahé,
while a Musalman says keraha, for © (if) I had done.” The author of
the poem was of course a Hindu, and therefore generally used hé or ट
but in one or two instances, for metrical reasons, we find ha. Thus,
he has wuchahas (372), for wuchahos, karahas (596), for karahds, and
asthas, for asihés, in 777.

In Kashmiri, the conjunctive participle is used as in Hindi.
Thus, héth drav, having taken he issued forth, i.e. he took and issued
forth, is equivalent to the Hindi /é-kar nikla. Our author is rather fond
of inserting a pleonastic ia, meaning ^: thereupon,” between the participle
and the main verb. Thus (553) he has héth ta drav, as if we were to say
in Hindi lé-kar to nikla@. So we have (581) phirith ta dapané log*, having
returned he began to say, i.e. he began to say in reply; wonukh yith ta
(838), having come they said, ie. they came and said, and many
others. 1

A more directly irregular verbal form is wuch'ta (201), for
wuchia, please to see, in which i-matra has apparently been inserted
by contamination with the other persons of the tense (wuch'tav,
wuchitan). Another form not provided for by the grammars is wétiha
(903), have they arrived ? The regular interrogative suffix is @, so that
we should expect wétya (wot'+), but here ha is employed instead of a.
Another is béyz, it will become (1156) instead of the more usual bévi.
The grammars give a parallel form, boyin, for the 3rd singular of the
Imperative of the same verb.

In ordinary Kashmiri, the conjunctive participle is not unoften

viii INTRODUCTION.

used with the sense of a past participle passive. Thus, the Ramayana,
1253, tells us about a house karith burzuk*, “made of birch bark.”
With some words the passive signification is the one in most general
use. Thus, barith. literally “having filled,’’ is commonly used to mean
° filled’ or < full.” This participle, even when used in its ordinary active
sense, occasionally takes the additional suffix -an, which is not mentioned
in the grammars. Thus, in the village speech of Hatim’s Tales (xi, 10)»
we have rasad karithan. for rasad karith, having made proportional
division. In our present poem (223), we find a conjunctive participle.
used in the sense of the past participle passive, given a similar suffix in
wanah chuh phala-bar'th'n (for phala-barith), there is a grove
filled with fruit.

In syntax a couple of minor points may be noticed. The post-
position péth, on, usually governs the dative, as in bathis-pith, on the
river-bank. In 702. we have. however, both*-péth, in which it governs
the accusative, (which has the same form as the nominative). This has
evidently been so written for the sake of the metre.

The subject of an intransitive verb in a tense formed from
one of the past participles is, of course, in the nominative case,
while, if the verb is transitive, it is put into the case of the agent.
Nevertheless, quite exceptionally, in 745 we have Shémbdr: ए द्रा dras.
Sambara, having heard. came forth to him. Here, although dras is an
intransitive verb, the subject, Shémbar‘, is in the case of the agent,—
an irregularity for which 1am unable to account. We cannot explain
Shémbdr' as merely an emphatic form of the nominative Shémbor*. for
firstly, such a form would make no sense in the passage in nich
it occurs, and secondly, if an emphatic form, it would not be *Shembar’
but Shemboruy. Moreover a Sanskrit commentary on the pageape
translates it < Sambaréna srutva nirgatah.”” It looks as if we should take
bizith as passive, and translate “having been heard by Sambara,
he (Sambara) came forth to him,” but such a construction would be
very awkward, and, so far as my reading goes, without a parallel
in Kashmiri.

A more important irregularity pervades the whole poem. A cursory
examination will show that the first and third lines of each verse
throughout end in the syllables as ta, and that in the great majority of
cases 1 the as is preceded by a short syllable. The ta is generally a mere

1 Not in every case. In some verses, especially in the earlier part of the
poem, the as is preceded by a long vowel, as in nawas (2).

INTRODUCTION. 1x

pleonasm, so that it turns out that in two lines of nearly every verse of
the poem this {व must be preceded by a word ending in an iambus (v —),
of which the last syllable must be as. The number of words in the
language (such as wanas. saréias. and others), which comply with this
requirement would be very few. were it not that the dative singular of
every infinitive. or verbal noun in ५१. ends in -anas. Thus, from karun.
we have a dative singular karanas; from bézun, bozanas; and from
wanun, wananas. This convenient fact gave the author a practically
unlimited number of words of the required measure, for such a dative
could be formed from any verb in the language. The meaning of the
case. however, presented a difficulty, for these dative forms are
infinitives of purpose. Karanas means “for doing”; bézanas. “for
hearing’; and wananas. “for saving.” It is manifest that a poet could
not employ such a dative twice in every verse of fourlines. At the same
time. with the verb Jagun, this dative may be emploved to form an
inceptive compound, as in log" bézanas (11). he began to hear. The
poet has taken advantage of this fact. but usually omits the verb lagun.
leaving it to be understood ; so that, under these circumstances, by kar-
anas, we must understand log* karanas, he began to do, and, by wananas,
log* wananas, he began to say. It will be found that nearly all these
infinitive datives can be translated in this way,—log*, or some other
form of the verb lagun, being understood. But, in practice, “‘he began
to hear’? may be used as equivalent to “he heard”; `° he began to do.”’
as equivalent to “he did”; and ‘‘he began to say”: as equivalent to
‘he said.’ In this way,—as any tense of the verb lagun, past, present.
or future, may be looked upon as omitted.—throughout the poem, these
infinitive datives may be taken as standing for almost any finite tense
of the verb, and translated as relating to any subject in any person and
any number, whether acting in past, in present, or in future time.

As in the case of other Kashmiri poems, the metre of this
work presents difficulties to the student familiar only with Persian or
Indian prosody. As pointed out on pp. 144ff. of Dr. Barnett’s and my
edition of the Lalla-vakyani,) Kashmiri metre is usually based on
stress rather than on quantity. Apparently in ancient times Indian
metres, such as the daha, caupai, and so on, and, in later times, Persian
metres, such as the ramal or hazaj, were employed for the composition
of Kashmiri poetry. But, in Kashmiri mouths, these quickly became

1 London, Royal Asiatic Society, 1920.

x INTRODUCTION,

so distorted, that it is often impossible from their present form to sav
what was the original metrical foundation. At the present day all
attention to quantity, or even to the number of syllables, is
abandoned, and stress, and stress only, has become the basis of metre.
The quantity of the syllables between each stressed syllable is a matter
of small importance, so long as the metrical swing is not disturbed, and
for a similar reason, within moderation, the number of syllables
allowed between each stress is a variable quantity.

The present poem consists of verses of four lines each, the fourth
line of each verse being the same throughout the entire work. As
I have heard the verses read, they struck my ear as containing
four stresses in each line. Thus, in verse 5, we have :—

raza Partkshith 6’s* samayés ta
sdkrawart stiriy prithiviy® péth
pitur® rud*-mot* pita Arzinds ta
lagas boh dasta ddsta pamposh.
Possibly other Europeans may hear a different fall of the stress-
accent, for it is never very strong, and varies from verse to verse.
The most important stresses are those at the end of each line, which, in
fact govern the whole verse. The first and third lines of each
verse have throughout feminine endings, ic. an accented syllable
followed by an unaccented, as in (sama)yés ta, (426) 745 ta, above. If
we were using the language of quantitive prosody, we should say
that each of these lines ended in a trochee(—v). On the other
hand, the second and fourth lines of each verse have masculine endings.
Each terminates in a single accented syllable, such as péth or (pam)posh

I propose to deal further with the question of Kashmiri metre

in my forthcoming edition of the Ramavatara-carita.

Introduetion

Errata

TEXT :—

CONTENTS.

The Promise of Nérayana

The Circumstances attending the Birth of Krsna

The Rejoicings in Gokula

Nanda visits Mathura. The Fate of Pitana

Krsna and the Wain

The Fate of Trnaévarta

The Naming Rite .. ५ .

The Butter-Thief, Krsna and the Mortar, Yamala and Arjuna
Krsna and the Fruit-wife, the Migration to Vrndavana, the Fate

of Vatsdsura a aug ००
The Fates of Bakasura and Aghasura त on
The Rape of the Cowherd Boys by Brahma ee ae
The Fate of Dhénuka ae > ote

The Conquest of Kaliya Naga ५

The Fate of Pralamba. The Forest Conflagration ..

The Enchanting Flute, the Moonlight Sports, the Theft of the
Herd-damsels’ garments, the Rasa dance

The Churlish Sages ah

The Upholding of Govardhana फ

The Rescue of Nanda from Varuna

Nanda swallowed by the Serpent

The Demon Bull .. uf Se ५

Narada visits Karhsa. Akrira’s Mission. The Journey to
Mathura. The Death of Kamsa ae < 4

Krsna releases his Parents, and reinstates Ugraséna on his
throne. The dismissal of Nanda oe

‘The Education of the Brothers, the Preceptor’s Fee, the Death
of Sankhdsura, and the rescue of the Preceptor’s Son from

Yama’s Limbo .. ie त =i ध
Uddhava’s Mission isk ce . त
The Visit to Kubja १ = sf
Akriira’s Mission to Delhi... ११ ध
The war with Jaraésandha va a ध श
The History of Kalayavana .
Balabhadra weds Révati. The Rape of Rukmini .. 1
The Syamantaka. The Marriages with Jambavati and Satya-

bhama és ५४ ध ध
Satadhanvan and the Syamantaka a >
The Marriage with Kalindi .. नि oe (१

102
106
110
112
116
130
134

142
146
148

xii

CONTENTS.

The Marriage with Mitrabhadra

The Marriages with Satya, Bhadra, and Laksmana

The Adventures of Pradyumna

The War with Bhauma, The Rape of the Parijata

Aniruddha and Usa
The Story of Nrga
Balarama visits Gokula

Pundarika the Anti-Krgna.

The Fight with Dvivida
The Rape of Laksmana
Narada’s Visit

A Day in Krsna’s Life
The Death of Jarasandha
The Coronation Rites
The Story of Sudaman

The War with Kasi.

ERRATA.

Page 44, Verse 204, read ‘‘ simb®rith.”

92

33

939

48, Verse 221, read ** p6liki.”’

55, Footnote, read ^ Probably.”

69. Verse 312, insert comma after “ wives.”

74. Verses 338, 339, and 341. read ९ Waikunthas,”’ etc., for
५५ Vaikunthas,”’ etc.

81, Substitute the following translation of Verse 369:—To
them the command he gave his Death to destroy.
“Why should my Death, that lieth in Krsna’s form, not
die?”’ Then all together did they hearten him.

87, Verse 398, read ° Krsna.”

88, Verse 415, read ‘* s6mb®rith.”’

91, Verse 423, for ^“ flowers,” read `` flower-garlands.”

100, Verse 465, read ** dits*nas.’’

104, Verse 491, read ‘* sOdras.”’

105, Verse 493, for ^“ Thereafter,” read ^` Thence.”’
112, Verse 527, read ° baktis ta.”’

128, Verse 606, read ‘* nénd*r+y.”’

132, Verse 623, read ** push®r®n,”’

140, Verse 660, read ^° tat-kshéna.”’

149, Verse 700, insert <° hurriedly ” after ` ` depart.”
164, Verse 769, read ‘* sémb?*rith.”’

180, Verse 842, read ^^ Waikunthas.”’

186. Verse 870, read «* tat-kshéna.”’

191, Verse 895, insert «‘ Therefore ”’ before `" Simba.”

HY
ओवष्णावतारलोला

प्रारम्यते।

1-8

ATHA SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Wasudéwa-razanis Krushna-ziwas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampOsh. ]

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

tas kari Krushna-jyuv 52176 wopakar.
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 15695 etc. 2
por! एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por! pér! tasandis autaras

por! pr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 1285 etc. 3.
tana mana lagith Vishnu-dyanas ta
boz Krushna-autaruk" karan
Vishnu-bawana kétha av Krushn zanmas ta. 12825 etc.
oot ~ + cd ध 4.
raza Parikshith 6s" samayés ta

tsakrawart sariy pruthiviyé péth
putur” rud"-mot" pata Arzonas ta. lagas etc. 5

yot"-tai suh raza 6s" téli zanmas ta
sariy zagi 6s" sdrikuy sOkh
ष्टा av kali-yOg ta kéh na bal tas ta. lagas etc. 6.

darm ta karm 6s” tsor" sapananas ta
kali-yOg 6s" thépi rizith-kéth

prataph raza-sond” és" tsaranas ta. lagas etc. 7

anta-kal श्टा w6t" tas razas ta
Bhagawata-porana bozani log"

Shukadév' anugraha paran kor"nas ta. lagas etc. 8.

1 The words *To him pory and posy. etc.. are repeated at the end of every
verse. Henceforth I shall not translate them unle :

ss they are necessary to complete
the sense. as, for instance, in verse 3.

2 As a rule, verses 2 and 3 are repeated at the end of each chapter

=)
at

THE LAY OF THE INCARNATE KRSNA.
f THE PROMISBH OF NIRAYANA.L (Bhdeavata Purana, XN. 1.)

1. To King Vasudeva and to Krsna pesy on posv do 1 offer

lotuses,

2. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world elory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I

offer lotuses.!

3. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating my-elf
to his incarnation. ever dedicating mvself to his auspicious deeds, to him

posy on posy do I offer lotuses.”

+. Body and heart devote thou to meditation on Visnu : hear thou
the cause of Visnu’s incarnation. and how from the abode of Visnu

Krsna came to birth.

5. Once on a time King Pariksit was Emperor over all the world.
Grandson was he of Arjuna.?

6. All his life. so long as he was King. in the entire world happi-
ness was of all the lot, for though the Kali Yuga had then made its
entrance, no powet had it vet.

7. Plenteous were virtue and holy acts. and so the Kali Yuga
remained concealed. while the glory of the King was ever on the
increase.

8. When to that King there came the time of his end. he began to
hear the Bhagavata Purana, which Sukadéva. in his graciousness re ited

to him.

3 He was son of Abhimanyu, the son of Arjuna. the famous hero of the Maha-
bharata. He succeeded to the throne of Ha-tmapura aiter Yudhisthira. The Kali
Yuga, or Iron age, 1 said to have begun with his reign. in B.c. 3102. See the fol-

lowing verses, It is an age full of evil and tyranny.

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILG.

Parikshit' prashn kor® Shukadéwas ta
‘wantam zi Krushna-jyuv kétha-péthi bow"
kawa-putshy ayav autaras ta
lagas 0611 dasta dasta pampdsh.

Shukadewan dop” tas razas ta
‘bagén cyanén jai-jai-kar

yétshi patshi sastis Vishnu-baktis ta’. lagas etc.

wanun hyot"nas, log" 06221135 ta
téth bédd légith Vishnu-dvanas.
jai-kar Shukadéwanis wananas ta. 1lagas etc.

dwapar-y6g रहा av antas ta
adé kali-y6guk" prakar tsa...

kékarm ta paph lag! tsar’ sapananas ta. lagas etc.

rakhés badéy bii-mandalas ta
butarath bari sity tanga vini [प्ण
1é6gith kama-din® gayé Brahmas ta, 12435 etc.

Brahma-jyuv gav Narayénas ta
déwata sér' héth khira-sagar
kama-din" siity h&th lag! totanas ta. ligas etc.

paurushé-sikta sity t6th kiirthas ta
vinath wananas d6ér"nakh kan
vinath bozanuk" sdbav chuh tas ta. ligas etc.

Naran to6thyékh tath wananas ta
akashé-wGniyé dyut"nakh war,
"एका zi yima panay autaras ta. lagas etc,

* Wasudéwa razani yima zanmas ta
Maya my6f" wati Nanda-goryun",
déwata yiyin yim bi-mandalas ta’. lagas etc.

Brahman ti agya dits" zénas ta
déwata ta déwa-may ayé zanmas
kéh Yadav kéh gir’ bawas ta. lagas etc.

+ This 1s the name of the age immediately preceding the Kali Yuga.

+ The name of the 90th hymn of the वकता Mandala of the Rg Veda.

t

9

10.

11.

16.

18.

It 1s

I. THE PROMISE OF NARAYAYA. 9-18

9, And Pariksit asked of Sukadéva. ` (ल्‌ me. prithee, how Krsna
into being came. and wherefore took he incarnation.’

10. Then to that King did Sukadéva make reply. - Victory.
Victory be to all thy fortunes.—of thee. devoted to Krsna. who art rich
in holv longing and in faith.’

11. So he began to tell. and he to hear. devoting heart and
thought to meditation upon Krsna. Victory be to the tale as told by
Sukadéva.

12. When the Dvapara! Yuga came to its end. and the manner of
the incipient Kali Yuga tovk its entrance. wickedness and sin began to
multiply.

13. Raksasas o’erran the circle of the world, and by their weight
began the earth to be distressed. So took she the form of a milech-cow,
and to Brahma did she go.

14. To the Milky Sea. to Nazavana, did Brahma go. with himself
taking all the other god~ and the milch-cow. and to Him he uttered
praise.

15. With the Purusa-sikta? did he praise Him. To his suppli-
cation did He Jend His ear, for to hear such supplications is His wont.

16. Pleased was Narayana at their words. and with a voice trom
the ether did he answer them. ‘I, Myself. incarnate will become.

17. ` 11 the house of Vasudéva the King will I take birth, and
Mava. My illusive form. to the home of the Cowherd Nanda shall proceed.
Likewise shall all these gods come to the earth.’

18. Brahma gave forth the order to be born, and forthwith the
gods and Maya came to birth. some as Yadavas.* and as cowherds xome.

regarded as peculiarly sacred.
3 The Yadavas were the tribe to which Krsna belonged.

19-27 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

kéh gov" gdpiyé ayé zanmas ta
kéh एणाः sapani yith kéh wadar
Krushna-jyuv zi ranzi-na autaras ta
lagas © dasta dasta pamposh. 19.

एप्त ti toshan gayé panas ta
Krushna-autaras prarani liij®.
bagéwan 651 yim téli zanmas ta. 12825 etc. 20,

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 52176 wo6pakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

21.
{1

Mathurayé rajy 6s" Wugrasénas ta
potra-marun 6sus Kansasor
Déwaki 69०७ baw4za tas ta
lagas 161 dasta dasta pampdsh. 22

Wasudéwa raza 6s" tathi nagaras ta
Wuégrasen kékur" Wasudéwun®
Déwaki ला dits"n razas ta. 12625 etc. 23.

Wasudev raza yéli 4v netras ta
raza ta pradan siity héth-kéth
pruthivi tasith ayé tath wotsawas ta. 18895 etc. 24.

Brahmadékh ay maza wuchanas ta
Wasudev raza yéli lagnas khot"
griinz'-rost" dana log" dini danas ta. lagas etc. 25
suh ti 6s" Kashépa-ryush" autaras ta
Déwaki ti Aditi 6s" zanmas
mong"-mot" Bagawan pétra-bawas ta. lagas etc. 26.

déyi phiri 4-mati 681 zanmas ta
Waman ta Rama-jyuv pdétra-bawas
tréyimi Krushna-riipa akh zanmas ta. lagas etc. 27.

1 Literally -son-death, equivalent to the Sanskrit putra-hatakuh.
2 She was daughter of Dévaka, Ugraséna’s brother. She was therefore Kainsa‘s
first cousin: but as terms of relationship are m such cases loosely applied. she is
५

ll. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 19-27

19. Some came to birth as cows, and some as herd-maidens. Some
became trees. and others took the form of monkeys: all that Krsna
might in his incarnation find delights.

20. Joyful to her home did the earth return. and there awaited
she the time of Krsna’s incarnation. Blessed were they whose birth in

those davs happed

21. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there.
after the abode of Visnu will he reach.

धि THE CIRCUMSPANCES ATTENDING THLE BIRTH OF 11६९३. । Bhagavata
Purana, Noa. 27: ii ii.)
22. The kingdom of Mathura was Ugraséna’s. and his vile! son
was Kamsa the Asura. while Dévaki was his brother’s daughter.*

23. Of that land was Vasudéva the King, and Ugraséna was his
feudatory. It wa- to that King that Ugraséna gave Dévaki in wedlock.

24. When Vasudéva., accompanied by Kings and Chieftains. to the
wedding came. the carth herself. full of joy, the festival attended.

25. Brahma and other gods came down to see the happy spectacle.
as King Vasudéva ascended to the marriage rite. Wealth beyond count
did he give out in gifts,

26. He himself was the Naint Kasyapa incarnate. and in Dévakt
did Aditi take birth, and to become their von did Bhagavan ask their

leave

27. Twiee before had they taken birth. that the Dwarf and Rima-
vandra’ might be their sons. Now for the third time (were they

incarnate) that Krsna might be born of them

commonly (e.g . in verse 33) called his sister.
+ The Dwarf and Rama-candra were two famous previous incarnations of

Visnu, here called Bhagavan

28-36

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

gara kun Wasudeév drav pratas ta
Déwaki maharéfi sity héth-kéth

son m6ékta rat®n kit” d3j dyut"has ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampOsh.

sasa-badi hast’ छपा ratha ditihas ta
sasa-baza {50128 gah*na pirith-kéth
Kansas6r drav jilbi béemas ta. lagas etc.

akashé-wo6ni gayé Kansas ta
‘yihonduy santan kal cy6n" chuy’
ithimi-sandi thén chuy ayés ta’. lagas etc.

hith 6s" Kansas6ér galanas ta
tapa-bod” 6s" ta pOshéhés kus
aparad khér' khér' bal wél"has ta. lagas etc.

wont yéli gayé tas 2506728 ta
badi sOkha manza py6s boduy ddkh
khor 6s riizith pév payés ta. lagas etc.

पितृमा tarwar béfé mAranas ta
ratith kishév bon कलु
Wasudev raza log" zara-paras ta. 13625 etc.

‘balavira na zi pazi béné maranas ta
kyah lagi karun" dayé-lonis
mata patshta asandis santanas ta’. lagas etc.

bema-sandi zara-pdra ar 4v tas ta
santan maranas ayés ०९64.
kéh béd पं na dayé tsarétas ta. lagas etc.

tsénith ta béfé béma béndiwanas ta
déshéwan' paikar' wara kar'nakh
khabari réch' ds‘ prath samayés ta. 1828 etc.

30.

34.

६
Or

1 Jilab is explained in the Comm. by the
Here it seems to mean ` bridle.”

Kamsa was actually driving the bridal chariot when he heard the voice,

8

Sanskrit word kasya, or ‘tlank.’
Cf. the Persian jalav. According to the Bhag. Pu.,

Hl. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA 28-36

28. At dawn did Vasudeva to his home set forth. with Dévaki his
bride. How great was the dowry of gold and pearls. and of precious

stones given to him by them!

29. Thousands of elephant. of horse and of chariots did they
vive him: thousands of slave-girl 7) jewelled array apparelled.

Kamsa went forth to hold the horse's bridle !

30, Then came there to KRamsa a voice from the sky. " Of these two

the son shall be thy death Through the eighth child willbe cut off thy

life.”

31. This voice was but the agent? for his destruction. for great
austerities had he performed. and who could prevail against him. Sin

did he pile on sin. and by them was his might laid low

32. When to the Asura came this voice. out of great happiness
still greater grief befell him. Halting became his feet. and (to meditat-

ing) on some precaution did he fall.

33. To slay his sister his sword he drew. by her hair grasped he
her and felled her from the chariot. as the while Vasudéva the King

began him to implore.

34. ‘O Mighty Hero, it becometh not to slay thy sister. What
can be done to (ward off) Fate. Believe not thou that to her offspring

will be born.

35. At the entreaty of his sister's husband did he relent. and of
slaying the children made he the resolve. But no wisdom is there that
can reach the deeds of Fate.

36. Into a prison cast he his sister and her spouse. and both
securely did he bind with gyves. and all the time. tidings to bring

him. over them placed he guards.

2 Le., the first step towards his destruction. Tt ~tarted him on the road. and
made him determine to kill Dévaki~ children. The eighth child was Krsna. and,

in attempting to kill him, Kamsa was destroved.

37-45

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

g6danuk” अप्रा" zav Wasudéwas ta
panay Kansas nishé héth av

mé zi pazi कठा piiz" karanas ta
lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh.

travyan Narad’ yith won"nas ta
‘wulta zi yihuy m4 281 cy6n" kal,’
t?kan zi vuth" bédi aparadas ta. 15825 etc.

2561-9 - 862" soy tas 0060 ayés ta
Naradun” tshal’run” zanihé kyah
athi héth as6ran pana 1167785 ta. [३825 etc.

Wugrasén lajyas zara-paras ta
tsakhi 66s lodun su-ti bénd'wan
dop"nas, ‘sériy shur' madras’ ta. 1lagas etc.

shén garban tan yus zav tas ta
suy suy santan marani log”
satimi Shéshénag av garbas ta. lagas etc.

Bagawoni may4 tot" stiznas ta
Déwakiyé garba nishé kadith प्रपा
Rohiniyé Haladar av garbas ta. lagas etc.

su-ti 6s" Sheshénag autaras ta
nakha-dakha béyah gotsh” Krushnas
Déwakiyé tsori-masi 6s" garbas ta. lagas etc.

Rohini Nandani 6s" chapanas ta
Wasudéwa (वद्र ashéf prén",
Nanda-gir" méth*r 6s" Wasudéwas ta. lagas etc.

Déwaki-majé rid” na kéh garbas ta
Rohiniyé garbuk" prakh®cér tav.
dayé-giits" pér' lagizi Bagawanas ta. lagas etc.

ROhiniyé samay w6t" yéli prasanas ta
Haladar Rama-jyuv zanmas Av
Shéshénag pana és" autaras ta. lagas etc.

variance or to lead them into deadly sin.

2 Sésanaga was a serpent with a thousand heads

37.

39

40

41.

43.

44.

45.

46.

1 Narada. the mmstrel of the gods, was often employed to set people at

He formed the couch of
Visnn. and 1s also said to bear the whole world on hix head,

10

He became incarnate

il. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 37-46

ड To Vasudéva was the first son born. and he himself to Kamsa

carned it. Quoth he. ‘It is becoming that T make my promise true `

38. Narada came and (to Kathsa) gave forth these words. ` Haply.
to the oracle contrariwise. this child may be thy death. This said he

that Kamsa might be plunged more quickly into sin.!

30. To his Asura’s mind did this thought commend itself. for how
could he ken the guile of Narada. So with hi own hand the Asura

killed the bahe.

0. To him did Ugraséna. his father. make entreaty. but with him
too did he become wroth. and him too into prisou cast. and thus said he

to him. ° His children all and every will [ kill

41. Six times was progeny to Vasudeva born. and each infant did
KKamsa forthwith slav Then at the seventh time did Nésanaga- enter

Dévaki’s womh.

42. Bhayavan then sent forth His illusive power. and from

Devakt's womb was Haladhara taken and lodged in Rohini’s.

43. Verily was he thus incarnate Sésanaga. and as a brother and a
helper of Krsna was he needed. Four months had he lain in the womb

of Dévaki.

44. Tn Nanda’s houxe had Rohini sought refuge; an earlier wife
"aS 2 6 जः त्‌ श a =f
was she of Vasudéva; and Nanda. the Cowherd. was of him the
friend

a ध oes ६ i ieee 2

45. In Deévaki’s womb no progeny remained. but in Rohini there
hecame manifest the signs of pregnaney. Offer thou thyself as a
sacrifice to Bhagavan before the ways of Fate!

46. When Rohini» fall time was reached that she should brine
forth a child. Haladhara (Bala-) Rama came to birth. and of Sésandoa
= द

himself was he an incarnation,

as Krgna‘s elder brother, Bala-rama, also called Hala-dhara, or - the plough-bearer

~ र . fi = :
A» stated in the following verses he was first concerved by Dévaki, but. during
conception, was transferred to ROhinis womb — Vasucléva had several other wives
besides Dévaki, and of these Rohini was one.

11

47-55 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

kath gayé kétha zav 1711811 -7051" tas ta
Narad m6nish6r wanani akh
‘dayé-siinz" agya chéh yiy bananas’ ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 47.

Maya ti Yéshoddayé ayé garbas ta
Yéshoda triy 6s" Nanda-goréi"
hith 6s" Nanda-gir” ti m6kth karanas ta. lagas etc.

48.
Bagawan ti tav pana Wasudewas ta र
1712125 6४19 karith-kéth
siré-sond" cémakun" {53४ razas ta. 13885 etc, 49.
Déwaki-majé av yéli garbas ta
Vishau-rip' Krushna-jyuv pana Bagawan.
soritav zi kyah 6५ tas razas ta. lagas etc. 50,

bénd'wan riipa siity log" gdhanas ta
Kansasoras vélarun” tsav
z6nun zi ‘kal Krushn 4m zanmas’ ta. 18629 etc. 51.

biyé béd karyéyén एलाह maranas ta
biyé 4s mani ‘ kétha mGr'zén triy
santan zéyés ta suy maranas’ ta. lagas etc, 52:

déwata wétith bénd'wanas ta
téta ta piiza 1६8) karané
Dewaki-majé ta Wasudéwas ta. lagas etc. 53.

‘zagi-hond" garb av téhé garbas ta

bagén tuhandén jai-jai-kar
laga por! zagi-palakas Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc. 54.
Krushna-jyuv yéli 4v shéba-zanmas ta

& 211 pév darthiyé sirén-hond"
७011} 6s" rakhésan yitha maranas ta. lagas etc. 55.

1 Maya, the principle of illusion, became Yasdda's child, while Krsna was
simultaneously conceived by Dévaki. .4s we shall see, the two children were inter-
changed immediately after Jurth, so that Kamsa killed Maya under the erroneous
impression that he was killing Dévaki's eighth child. Yaéoda herself was unaware
at the time of the substitution, and at first considered Krsna to he her owt son,

" 14434,

Ul. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 47-55

47. A talk there was (and people doubted) how. without a father.
a son could be born to her. But Narada. that holiest of saints. came there
to tell. Qnoth he. * Verily hath this come to pass by God's command.’

48. Then. into Yaséda’s'! womb did Maya come. Now Yasoda
of the Cowherd Nanda was the spouse. and this coming of Maya was

intended to bring salvation unto him.

41. And inte Vasudéyva’s soul. by was of inspiration. entered
Bhagavan Himself. The King did he enter shining like the sun.

50. And when through him Bhagavau came into the womb of
D2vaki. He Himself was Krsna. a verv form of Visnu.? Bear ve in mind
what (blessed lot) there came unto that king.

dl. With his beauty was the prison tilled with splendour: and
trembling entered Karbsa’s limbs. for this he knew. > Krsna. my Death.
hath come to take his birth.’

52. Again did he determme to kill his sister. and again did he
debate how a woman he could kill, ; and thought he The child that
will be born. hin will T kill

53. To the prison came the gods. and praise and worship did thev
begin to offer to Mother Dévaki and to Vasudéva.

54. (And their song was this). ` 10८ womb of the universe into
your womb hath entered. Blessed be ve. and glory to vour lot To

Kisna. the protector of the universe. do we make ourselves an offering.”

55. When to his illustrious birth came he, a glory like that of
suns upon the world did shine. and. like dead men. into a deep sleep fell
the Raksasas.

2 The meaning 1s that, while other incarnations ot Visnu were only partial, on
this vecasion the entire Visnu became mearnate as Krsna.

3 According to the Na@rada-pancaratia, XS, 76, the mah@pa pis, or greatest sinners
of all, are those who kill Brahmana-, Bhiksus, Yatis, Brahmacaris, women,
or Vaisnavas,

13

56-64

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

déwata sor! iag' poOshé-warshénas ta
mandshy wotsav 12881 karané

mig shébdas ay zan na zuv zanas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh.

Badrapada ashtamiyé ada-ratas ta
gata-paché tsandrama log” khasane
Bod-wari rdhiniyé vrushé-lagnas ta. lagas etc.

Krushna-jyuv yéli av autaras ta
tithay dyut"nakh shdba-darshun
aturb6z Naran péth Garudas ta. lagas etc.

modkata shiban shéri Vishnas ta
shénkh tsakr gada ta pamposh héth
ramavii® Lakhimi wama-bagas ta. ligas etc.

mokta-mala kaustdb nél' kanthas ta
séna-kar' ta kana-wol' dérith-kéth.
zuv pan wandah6 tath darshénas ta. lagas etc.

Déwaki ta Wasudeév tsav véthanas ta
bagév sity lob” yuth" darshun
yogiyén ti dérlab chuh soranas ta. lagas etc.

mdd’ri woniyé téth kiir"has ta
kshéna kshéna padan déka $°h"nas.
namaskar tihandis tath bagés ta. lagas etc.

Bagawan t6tukh akh bolanas ta
dop"nakh zi ‘travé phiri tohé nishé 285

az pétha biyé chum na yun" zanmas’ ta. 18885 etc.

Kansani bayé péy tim 5612125 ta
‘kawa z6ni zi तदा ma KansAsodr
marawun" yiyi ma asé mdranas’ ta. 12645 etc.

1 [.€.. Everyone was wrapped in unconsciousness.

60.

62.

63.

64.

2 Garuda was a wondrous bird. chief of the feathered race. on which Visnu
च bef

rode.

3 These always accompanied Visnu.

>
Each hax a mystic meaning. The conch

indicates sdttervka ahamkara. or pure self-consciousness: the discus. manas, or the

14

प्र. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. d6-64

56. The gods poured forth a rain of flowers. and mankind to hold
high festival began. The clouds gave forth a sound as of thunder. vet
there was no life of men.!

57. Born was he on the eighth lunar day of the dark halt et the
month Bhadrapada (August-September). at che rising of the moon. on a
Wednesday. the asterism of Rohini. and in the sign of Taurus.

58. When Krsna thus became incarnate. in a glorious manifesta-
tion did he there and then show himself (to his parents). as the four-
armed Narayana, riding upon Garuda.”

59. Glovious. with the diadem of Visnu on his head. holding the
conch, the discus. the club. and the Jotus. and on his left the lovely
Laksmi.?

60. Necklaces of pearls and the Kaustubha jewel graced his neck.
and bracelets of gold and earrings did he wear. Body and soul do
I dedicate to that (wondrous) vision.

61. Then verily did Dévaki and Vasudéva rejoice. for blessed
indeed were they to gain so wondrous a vision.
to the consciousness of Yogis is hard to gain.

a vision that even

62. With sweet voice did they extol him. moment after moment
rubbing their foreheads on his feet. Reverence be to their predestined
lot!

63. Bhagavan did they extol. and He began to speak to them.
To them he said. ^ Three times have I been born of ve. After to-day shall
T not take birth again.’

64. Then remembered they. and into fear of Kamsa did thev fall.
‘How know we that perchance Kamsa may hear (of this). Perchance
that murderer will come and murder us.’

thinking faculty: the club. meahet. or the inteilect : the necklace. the elernents. and
soon. It was from the lotus that Brahma. the creator. was born. Laksini was
Visnu's energic force. typified as his spouse. The Kaustubha ty pities the souls ot
the universe.

15

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Bagawén' dam dyut" majé babas ta
dop"nakh zi ‘ tsinta bariv ma kéh

soth chéwa rachén yitha maranas’ ta
1828 bdh dasta dasta pamposh.

dop"nakh zi ‘gatshun” chum Gokulas ta
Nanda-giris chéh kir® zamiits”
Yéshodayé sor chuna wumé panas ta. lagas etc.

‘tim ti 08) lagi-mat! path tapas ta
mé nishé mongukh gindun" my6én”
timan-hond" ti war pazi palanas ta. lagas etc.

‘rakhés १४४ yin tsar’ galanas ta
yan wati Kansasoras ti kal
wotith pémas ta pran kadas ta. lagas etc.

‘wodthith kadith nim siity panas ta
tér' bar mutsarana panay yin
rozi na sor kuni kaisi rakhésas ta. 18885 etc.

° Jamunayé pad myéni légizi zalas ta
yéli khasi hyor" hyor” pad namanas
wath diyi panav tarith gatshahas ta. lagas etc.

‘ syod" ats'zi Nanda-gorinis dwaras ta

tati ti asi na kaisi kéh sor
mé thav'zi tati ta kir® anizés ta. 15685 etc.
‘sa kur’ chéh Maya tati zanmas ta

mé chum Nanda-gir” ti m6k*th karani

Kansas ti yihuy chum hith galanas’ ta. lagas etc.

dapith biyé gav bala-bawas ta
Wasudéwa razan tulith nyin
tér' bar mutsarana ay dwaras ta. 1lagas etc.

wati av nyuk” nyuk” rid pénas ta
Sheshénag pétha rid" karith thay

Jamuna hyor" khiit' padi namanas ta. lagas etc.

Wasudév' Krushna-pad lé¢' zalas ta
wath liij* ta Jamunayé tarith gav
héri bona zai rid” thami panas ta. lagas etc.

65.

66.

67

69.

73.

75.

Il. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 65-75

65. Then his mother and his father did Bhagavan console, and to
them He said. ` Have ve no care for this; a sleep like death hath come
upon the guards.”

66. And further said He. -To Gokula must I go. There to Nanda
the cowherd a daughter hath been born. and till now hath Yas6da no
consciousness (of her birth).

67. *Once on a day were they in austerities engaged. and from me
did they ask the boon of my sporting (in their house). Now must I
keep for them the promise of mv boon.

68. Many will be the Rak-asas that there to destruction will come,
until the time of Kamsa’s death be due. When that be due. upon him
will J tall and his life-breath drag out.

69. = - Arise, and in thy company take me forth. The bolt» and
doors ot themselves will open before thee. nor of aught will any Raksasa
he ware.

760. When to the river Yamuna thou dost come. as its waters rise
and tise to do homage to my feet. then let my feet touch them and they
will make way for thee, and ~afely shalt thou pass over.

71. ` ग्ला thou straight at Nanda’s door, nor aught will anyone
he ware of it. There must thou leave me and take away the girl.

72. ` That girl is Mava, my Illusive Power, who there hath taken
birth. To Nanda the cowherd must I give eternal salvation. And in
thix mx sole object is but Kamsa to destroy.’

73. He said these words. and again the form of a babe He took.
and King Vasudéva took Him in his arms, and, lo, the bolts and doors ot
the gateway open flew.

74. On the way there fell a gentle rain, and (beneath his hovds)
did Sésaniga. the Serpent of Eternity, shelter them. Up mounted the
Yamuna to do homage to his feet.

75. Vasudéva touched the water with Krsna’s foot. and a way was
opened to him, and safely across the Yamuna he passed. Above and
below. of themselves, did the flowing waters halt.

17

76-85

18

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Wasudév raza ti w6t" Gokulas ta

तिर Nanda-goryun” Krishna-jyuv héth
koré-han héth drav ta av panas ta

lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh.

yithay gav tithay कतार biyé dwaras ta
{ठि bar biyé ay dina panay

soth 05४ asdéran ti did‘wanas ta. lagas etc. i7.

Vishnu-mayi riidukh na kéh ti tsétas ta
zan kir" panas*y nishé zayékh

Dayé-gath yiyi na zi kaisi zananas ta. lagas etc, 7S.

Maya-kir" yéli wéts* dwaras ta
prabath phol” ta tshiit'n bakh

soth छपर rachén ta péy sdras ta. lagas etc. ५५)

wothith ta laran gay Kansas ta
bizun ta vélarun” tatiy tds

Kalané shénkayi एद natanas ta. lagas etc. SU.

thérith ta nishé av bénmé bémas ta
Déwaki Gr*tar [प्र karané
‘bayé koré-han na zi pazi maranas’ ta,

khat! khat! thawani [पुर nishé Kansas ta
rakhésas na zi kuni man kumalyds

m6j" koré-handi prima tsayé wadanas ta. lagas etc.
82.

badi véha niyénas [र atha tas ta

khoérav ratith ta sity héth drav
dits*n dérith péth brandas ta, lagas etc. 83.
atha pétha kir® gayé akashés ta

divi-darshun” dérith ट
ashta-b6z ayéd athi sér! tas ta. lagas etc. sd.
shibawun" mala-trot" 7611 galas ta

s6riy abaran pirith-kéth
déwata 3613 ay tath darshénas ta, lagas etc. 85

lagas etc, +}.

वा. THE BIRTH OF KRSNA. 76- 85

76. In Gokula did King Vasudéva arrive. and with Krsna in his
arms the homestead of Nanda the cowherd did he enter. Then took he
up the girl-babe and home returned.

77. As he had departed, so through the gateway of his prison did
he return. and. 10. the bolts and doors again did shut themselves. Deep
was the sleep of the Asuras and of him who kept the gate.

78. For by Visnu’s Illusive Power naught to their consciousness
came. It seemed to them as though a daughter of her own had been
born to Dévaki. The ways of God to no man’s knowledge ever come.

79. When Tlusion. as a girl-babe. had arrived within the prison
gate. there blossomed forth the dawn. and then she uttered a ciy of the
weeping of a new-born child. The deep sleep fled from the giiards. and
to consciousness they woke.

ॐ. Hastily they arose. and to Kamsa ran; when the news he
heard withered m perturbation did he become. and. in the fear of death
to tremble he began.

81. Shaking ‘lid he approach his sister and her spouse. and to
him began Dévaki to make humble entreaty. ` Brother. it betitteth thee
not to kill a little girl.’

82. Hiding it. hiding it, still did she lay it before Kama: but in
no way softened she the heart of the Raksasa. as in love for the
daughter a-wailing did the mother lift her voice.

83. In mighty poisonous hate took he the girl-babe from her hand.
Holding it by its legs went he forth. and on the stone threshold
dashed it down.

84. But forth from his hand sped the girl mto the sky. and there
in the aspect of a goddess did she stay. Eight armed was she. with
every kind of weapon in her hand.

85. Round her neck was a necklace magnifica], and in all beauteous
apparel was she arrayed. To view that spectacle came all the gods.
19

86-95

SRI-ERSNAVATARA-LILA.

dékh-kara-w6ni gayé Kansas ta
‘kal cyén" bréthuy zamot® chuy
tsé ti kéh watihiy na myani maranas ta
lagas 8611 dasta dasta pamposh. 86.

‘khid kawa putshy dikh bémé bémas ta
kalas tsé-ti pay sapaniy na kéh
छट kéh-ti wétuy na अप्रा maranas’ ta. lagas etc. 87.

w6ni yeli gayé tas Kansas ta
khurith kyah-tan 5612816 pév
khéran péth pév béfé bemas ta. lagas etc. 88.

‘kém" 6s" kariifi® pana Porashés ta
031 g6s aparad bévith-kéth
tohé pazi khéma ठत karanas’ ta. 1lagas etc. ४9.

kadith ta logukh man karanas ta
mutsarith paikar' atha trévith
Dewaki béiié ta biyé bemas ta. 18829 etc. 006).

miri-hond" képun" tsav Kansas ta
soth néh g6lith wadanas tsav
kalaki képa siity 567 moth" tas ta. lagas etc. 91.

yvus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 52८6 woépakar
yiti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
92.
एला एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
एता" pdr! tasandis autadras
एला pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 18825 etc. 93.

It.
Yéshoddayé nénd*r ds" tath samayés ta
yéli w6t" Krushna-jyuv kéchi tal tas
wuchun ta man wo6nda 4s phdlanas ta
lagas 7611 dasta dasta pampdsh. 94,

Nanda-giir"™ pOtra-zayi tsav toshénas ta
bagén tasandén jai-jai-kar
yés 4v Bagaw4n potra-bawas ta. lagas etc. 95.

Ill. THE REJOICINGS IN GOKULA. SH-US

86. ` Shame on thee. came her voice to Kamsa. = ` Ere this already
hath been born thy Death. From my murder can no profit come to
thee.

37. -Why dost thou oppress thy sister and her spouse / Against
thy Death there is no possible resource for thee. No profit hast thou

gained by murdering babes.’

88. When this voice to Kamsa came, in his terror did he somewhat
come into his right mind, and at the feet of his sister and her spouse

he fell.

80. -My deeds were destined by the Supreme Himself. In vain
have | sown the seeds of sin. Now it betitteth vou to grant to me

forgiveness,’

90. [From the prison did he bring them forth and honour show them
From off their hands their gyves he loosed,—from the hands of Dévaki

his sister and her spouse.

91. Quivering. as of a tree-twig, of Kamsa possesxion took.
Sleep and slumber put he far from him, and he to weep began. In his
trembling before his Death all else did he forget.

92. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to hun vill
Krsna everv favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do J offer
lotuses.

93. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds.
to him posy on posy do T offer lotuses,

Ill. THE REJOICINGS IN GOKULA. (Bhag. Pu. X. v.)
94. At that time. when she received Krsna into her bosom. Yas6da
lay asleep; and when she (awoke and) saw him, then blossomed forth
her heart and soul.

95. At the birth of a son was Nanda the cowherd filled with joy.—
to his blessed lot be victory proclaimed! he to whom in son’s guise
came Bhagavan.

21

96-105

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

anin brahman ved paranas ta
yégan ta him dan 108" karaneé
véthan chuh wuchi wuchi bala-Krushnas ta
15828 7011 dasta dasta pamposh. 96.

dah sas kamadina ditsan danas ta
5611 mékta ratna-mala pirith-kéth
an dana yiyi na zi kéh ti wananas ta. lagas etc. ‘7.

gopiyé saréy tayé natsanas ta
‘Yéshodayé Narén' balukhah dyut”
kus zani Naran chuh pana zanmas ta.’ lagas etc. 8.

wadavi giir' dy Nanda-godpas ta

thai gév ta bad! bad! déda-tsad! héth
sarén"y dana log" dini danas ta. lagas etc. 99.

Gokul 36" Avy pushé 1619125 ta
séris*y nagaras sonth zan 6s"
zan wot! zinday Vishnu-buwanas ta. 18088 etc. 100.

एला pér! lagizi-na Krushna-nawas ta
por! por! tasandis autaras
एला pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 101.

Iv.
Nanda-gir" lag héth gav Kansas ta
Wasudeéwa-razas ti mélani av
प्रिमा pétra-zay tas métras ta
lagas एला dasta dasta pamposh. 102.

déshéway एताव" tay toshénas ta
wadavi ta 6hiyé lagi karané
‘he Dayé, lasitan yith samayés’ ta. lagas etc. 103.

Wasudéwa-razan shéch! viifi'nas ta
dop"nas zi ‘ balakan chéh ०५१० pida
réchi! karta Krushnas ta Balabadras’ ta. 15825 etc.

104.
Kansan zi béd प्ता shur' maranas ta
‘ bala-rip! Kal myén® mari-na-san.’
Piitana siiz*n prath balakas ta. lagas etc. 105.

IV. THE FATE OF POTANA. 96-105

96. Brahmanas brought he to read the Vedic texts; sacrifices and
burnt offerings did he begin to make : and full of joy is he as again and
avain he looketh on the baby Krsna.

97. Ten thousand milch-cows did he give in gift. adorning them
with gold and pearls and jewel-garlands. Nor can it e’er be told how
much of food and goods he did distribute.

98. The cowherd wives began their dance. as they sang that
Naravana to Yasoda a son had given. “Who knoweth. sing they.
` perchance it be NarAvana Himself who hath taken birth.”

99, With gratulations came the herdsmen to Nanda. bringing butter
and ghee and many huge churns of milk and to all did he forthwith

lavish wealth in gifts.

oo. All Gokula more and more began to blossom forth in joy.
“Twas ax though the spring festival was being kept in all the country
round. or as though all mankind in their lifetime Visnu’s heaven had

reached.

101. Ever must thou dedicate thyself to Krsna’s name; ever
must thou dedicate thyself to his incarnation: ever must thou dedicate
thysel{ to his auspicious deeds. To him posy on posyv do I offer lotuses.

IV. NANDA VISITS MATHUR. THE FATE OF PUTANY. (Bhag. Pu. X. vy, vi.)

102. Nanda the cowherd went (to Mathura) to pay his tribute unto
Kamsa. There met he also King Vasudéva. and to his friend told he
how a son had been born unto him.

103. With mutual content did both rejoice. and with gratulations
and blessings each the other greeted. as they praved that, this time,
the bahbe’= life might be saved.

104. To Nanda did King Vasudéva impart the truth of the case.
-Great woes did Kamsa wreak upon the children. Therefore. prithee,
Krsna and Baladéva safely guard.’

105. Now Kamsa had determined in his heart to slay (all) children.
-for,’ quoth he. -(if this [ do), how shall the infant that is my Death not
die?’ And so dispatched he Putana against each child.

yy

ao

106-115

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Piitana chéh pheéran prath garas ta
nikat! ddda-shur! maran chéh
‘th gatsh ta t#kan réchi kartas ta’
lagas 761 dasta dasta pampdsh. 1116

Nanda-gir" bizith ta log" képas ta
Wasudéwa-razas ti milith gav
1219 kin' Krushnani log" laranas ta. lagas etc. 107.

Pitana tayé Nandanis dwaras ta
atsharatsha vihah doérith-kéth
sériy mat! gay tas wuchanas ta. lagas etc. 108

Yéshodayé balukh nyiin” gindanas ta
Krushnas diji-diji 10)" karane
yétshi san ditinas tan dimas ta. 1lagas etc. 109.

Krushna-jyuv' tan ratinas damas ta
zuv pran kadinas khicith-kéth
wasith ta trath zan péyé A4ganas ta. lagas etc. 110

kruhan shén tam w6t" pan tas ta
प्रा kat! bajé kafé sir sépani
shébd gav akéshi ta छत्रा gav tsas ta. 13825 etc. I11,

Nanda-gir' biz" wati gav ashtsaras ta
‘Dayé, Dayé,’ ‘ Krushna, Krushna,’ log" karané
Pitand pyémiits® 5s" fganas ta. lagas etc. 112.

wadavi gir! 4y Nanda-giris ta
५ 22 m6én" balukh zi Narén' roch"
Apada ayé ta and‘ kiir"nas ta.’ lagas etc. 113.

z6j*kh Piitana yi-na तात्‌ yiyés ta
tasandi वमा nishé sdgand drav
m6k"ts'-hond" hith és" yihuy ma tas ta. lagas etc.
114.
karitav jai-kar Nanda-gopas ta
Yéshoda-matayé namaskar
yéman 6s” Bagawan athi gindanas ta. lagas etc. 115.

1९. THE FATE OF PUTANA. 106-115

106. From house to house doth Pitana wander. and little suckling
babes doth she destroy. ` Therefore” said he. ` speedily go thou forth
and make me safe against him.”

107. This news heard Nanda the cowherd when he had visited King
Vasudéva. and he was filled with trembling. Straightway. in his great
love for Krsna. set he forth running.

108. (But meanwhile) Ptana bad entered Nanda’s gateway arrayed
in fairy guise. and as they looked upon her each and every wight was
ravished by the lovely vision.

109. She took Yasoda"s babe as though to toy with it. and Krsna
sought she to dandle in her arms. as full of (false) affection offered
she him her breast to suck.

110. Krsna grasped her breasts that he might drink. and at them
sucked he with such might that through them he dragged forth her
breath and life. Like a huge thunderbolt. in the courtyard fell she
prostrate.

111. Over twelve long miles her body lay extended. while trees and
shrubs and mighty rocks were crushed to powder as she fell. From
the sky eshoed a thunder-roar. and in the earth a chasm formect itself.

112. On his way home. Nanda the cowherd heard the crash, and
with astonied terror was he filled. ` 0 God! 0 God! ~ ` Krsna! Krsna!’

cried he. when he saw Piitana lving in the courtyard prone.

113. To Nanda came the cowherds with their gratulations. ‘To-
day, we wot that Narayana Himself hath saved the child. A calamity
came to him. and far away hath it been banished.”

114. Lest a stink should come from it. Pitana’s body did they
burn; but. lo. from the smoke of the pyre it was a fragrant ~cent that
issued forth, for. ] ween. death at the hands of Krsna was a cause of
even her salvation.

115. Cry ve victory to Nanda the cowherd! to Mother Yasoda pay
ve reverence meet ! For into their hands it was that Bhagavan came to
sport.

25

116-124

26

SRI-KRSNAVATARS-LILA.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5276 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta
lagas 01 dasta dasta pamposh.

pér' एला" Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' por! tasandis autiras
0611 pdr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. ladgas etc.

v.
bod" hagurah 6s" manz 4ganas ta
maji thow" manzul" hagaras péth

Krushnas sévith gayé panas ta.
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

manzal'-nénd*r 6s" Krushna-jiwas ta
kodun nénd®ré khoran kad

116.

11४

hagaras khor log” ta chala sapafiés ta. 15835 etc. 119.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 3210 wopakar

yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 12685 etc.

एतत por! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! एला tasandis autaras
por! 6 tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 12825 etc.

VIL
Kansas6r pév 272 50172725 ta

‘kal ङ्त zi prakh°t" sapanun" hyot"’
rakhésan 4gya kiir'n phéranas ta

lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

agya soptiifi® Trunawartas ta
yéchés dyar zan révimat 681

Krushnas nishé 4v log” phéranas ta. 12838 etc.

awalana tulith nyun akashés ta
Krushna-jyuvi dab dith ta trévith tshun"

pana péth bihith ta wach tsot"nas ta. lagas etc.

120.

122.

123.

Vi. THE FATE OF TRNAVARTA. 116-124

116. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer

lotuses.

117 Ever dedicating myself to Kesna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious dees.
to him poxv and posy do | offer lotuses.

\. KRSNA AND THE Wats. (Bhag. Pus Xv ५1१.)

lis. Jn Nanda’s courtvard there was a great large wain. and on it
once his mother Krsna’s cradle set. Therein put she him to sleep, and

went about her household works.

119. In the cradle lay Krsna sleeping. and in his sleep he stretched
out his (little baby) legs. Lo, when his foot reached the edge of the wain,
the wain (by the mighty push) was broken into fragments.

120. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render In this world glory will he wim. and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posv and posv do I offer

lotuses.

121. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever cledicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating mvvelf to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do | offer lotuses.

Vi. THE FATE oF TRYAVARTA. (Bhag. Pu. X. vii.)

122. Into deep thought fell Kathsa. ~My Death. quoth he. ` hath
inanifest become.” So to the Raksasas he gave command in search of
him to wander forth.

123. To Trnavarta. the whirlwind demon, was given the command.
(He was to search) as though the wealth of the god of wealth had been
lost. Forth wandered he. and Krsna did he approach.

124. Ina whirlwind took he him up. and off into the skv he car-
vied him. But Krsna gave him one blow. and felled him to the earth.
Then seated he himself upon him and open tore his breast.

125-132 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

yus lagi néth ‘Krushna, Krushna’ karanas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5276 woépakar
yviti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 125.

por’ por! lagizi-na Krushna-nawas ta
por! एठा tasandis Krushna-nawas
एला एला Krushnanis tath tsarétas ta. 12635 etc. 120.

VEL.

(2149 -1$ 6811" Wasudév' 572" Nandas ta
shurén zi nama-karan 1६2721६
Haladara-ramas ta Krushna-ziwas ta
{8835 boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 127:

Garga-ry6sh" yeli av tot” Gokulas ta
tas nishé s6ruy prakh°tuy 6s"
Nanda-gir" broth drav tas brahmanas ta. lagas etc.
128.
Nanda-gur' pétra-zay viii" brahmanas ta
balakas zatukh lékhani log"
Garga-réshi [न rt! lakhén wani tas ta. lagas etc.
129,
lag?n zanmuk®” yéli gond"nas ta
g6da byuth” tandrama Vrushé-lag?nas
déyum” Méthuni Rah 6s" tas ta. lagas etc. 30.

Karkati Bruhaspath béy'-bawas ta
Simhi Shdkr ta Oyith bod" balawan
Kani Bod santan wO6padawanas ta. lagas etc. 131.

ला Saur shéyum” shéth?r galanas ta
Vrushciki Baum satyum” triyé karanas
Dani Kith ashtum" pheranawanas ta. 1586235 etc. 132

Jo.

1 Garga (cf. verse 484) was the tribal priest of the Yadavas. According to the
Bhagavata Purana (X, viii, 5) he was the founder of the science of Astrology. so
that Krsna horoscope could not be in better hands. He was a confirmed

28

VII. THE NAMING RITE. 125-132

125. He who ever crieth Krsna. Krsna” to him will Krsna
every favour render. [n this world glory will he win. and thereafter
the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do J offer

lotuses.

126. Ever dedicate thyself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicate
thyself to his incarnation. ever dedicate thyself to his auspicious deeds.

To him posy and posy do | offer lotuses.

VI THE NAMING RITE. (Bhav. Pus NX. vin)

127. To Nanda’s home did Vasudeva send Garga the sage. that he
might duly carry out the naming rite of the children Haladhara-Rama

and Krsna.

128. When he came there to Gokula. all was known to him. and to
welcome the Brahmana eame forth Nanda the cowherd.

128 To the Brahmana. (in formal wise) Nanda the cowherd made
known the birth of a son. Then the sage Garga began to write the
horoscone, and declared to him each sign to be propitious. !

130. When he had made due computation of the moment of the
birth. in the first place found he the moon in Taurus. and in the seeond
place the Ascending Node in Gemini.

1:31. (In the third place), like unto a brother (to the former two).
was Jupiter in Cancer, Venus was in Leo. thesun was mighty in its
influence, and. for the begetting of manifold progeny. was Mercury in

Virgo.

132. As a sixth, for the destruction of enemies, Saturn was in
Libra, as a seventh, for the marrving of (many) wives, was Mars in
Scorpio. and, for long wanderings, in Sagittarius was the Descending
Node.

bachelor. and appears subsequently im a much less favourable light in Chapter

XAVIL

29

133-140

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,

dop"nas ‘yih zi pazi bod" sépanas ta
déwan ti tsor” asi asonduy tiz
raja sér' dandawath ta man karanas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 133.

५ 950110४ nav badi tri-buwanas ta
zatakak! lakhén yithiy chis’
Krushna-nav kor"nas Shyama-sondaras ta. 18699 etc.

134.
tawa pata lyukhun Balabadras ta
wuchun yih zi asi bod” balawan
Balabadr-nav pév Haladaras ta. lagas etc. 135
rydsh" log" tawa pata raséy! karanas ta
Krushna-jyuv doyé trayé tshét®rith ds
Yéshoda liij"s zara-paras ta. 12685 etc. 136.

‘he g6ra, nécyuw” my6én" chuh cikacawas ta

boh ti chés pétra-béch® ta daya cydA*
yina krud khasiy ta shaph dihas’ ta. lagas etc. 137.
yitha titha raséy' karith byith" khénas ta

ach! tuvith Vishnas arpani log"

Krushna-jyuv t°kan yith ta khéth tsolus ta. lagas etc.
138.

Garga-ryosh" chuh (ठता tath tsarétas ta

Yéshoda khotan tsakhi brahmanas
déwata chih tsékhalan akashés ta. lagas etc. 139.
m6j" biyé biyé lij® syod" ananas ta

Krushnas phir! phic! path rataviif®
yan sapanés taf biyé yiyés ta. lagas etc. 140.

' Another name of Haladhara (the Plough-bearer) or Bala-Rama.

See verses

42, 43, 46. He was elder brother of Krsna, and his constant ला ymMpanion.

2 Garga was a Brahmana, and Krsna ostensibly a cowherd, whose touch would

defile a Brahmana’s food. According to established precedent, it was to be

expected

that, when his food was thus defiled, Garga should utter a terrible Brahmana’s curse

against the defiler. Yasoda fully expects this, and begs for me

rey on the ground

that she has long been hungering for a son, that Krsna is her only son. and that

30

VII. THE NAMING RITE. 133-140

133. And further quoth he to him, ‘great. verily, is this child
destined to become. His glory, and his alone. will be greater than
the glory of the gods, and to him honour and reverence will all kings

pay.

134. -Throughout the three worlds will his name wavy illustrious.
Such were the indications of the horoscope. and to the dark and comely
babe he gave the name of ` Krsna’ (i.e. > the Dark One’).

135. Thereafter wrote he the horoscope of Bala-Bhadra | and saw
that he would become a man of might ; and so to Haladhara there became
allotted the name of ` Bala-Bhadra’ (ie. ` Excellent in Might *).

136. Thereafter the sage began to prepare his food. Twice or
thrice did Krsna render it defiled.? and fain was Yasoda to plead for the
forgiveness of the holy man.

137. ‘Ah, Reverend Sir, but frolicking is my child. 1 am one
hungry for a son, and on thy mercy (do I thiow myself). that anger
arise not in thy heart and thou curse him not.”

138. In one way or another did he at last prepare his food and
took his seat to eat. Then closed he his eves, and with meet reverence
to Visnu did he dedicate it, and straightwav Krsna hurried up. ate of it,

and ran away.

139. -Right pleased is Garga the Sage at this deed. Yasoda is
filled with fear of the Brahmana’s wrath. and at the sight joyfully in the
heavens sport the gods.

140. Time and again doth the mother correct him, again and again
doth she hold Krsna back and tell him that, once the saint hath
finished (with his food), then and not till then may he approach him.

he is but a child. Garga, however. does not curse and at last manages to get his
food in an eatable condition. Before eating, he says erace, the grace bemg a
dedieation of the food to Visnu. Krsna, being an incarnation of Visnu. claims the
food as his own and makes away with it. Carga. of course, knows the truth
about Krsna, and instead of becoming angry is highly pleased, as also the gods,
at this revelation of his deity. Yaédda, on the contrary, being ignorant of the
true facts, is terrified at what she fears will be the certain fate of her son.

31

141-149

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

11161" path ratés kati bozihés ta
‘yih zi chum arpan kona khéma तत `
nonuy wanana ti kyah tsénihés ta
lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh. 141.

purohéth raséy' khéth gav panas ta
an dana dakhéna kit" dyut"has
Nanda-giir’ Ghiy log’ manganas ta. lagas etc. 142.

namaskar Nanda-g6rénis bagés ta
Yéshodayé potra-majé namaskar
namaskar Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta. lagas etc.
148.
vus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 58 wépakar
viti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 1lagas etc.
144.
06 एठा tasandis khéla-karanas ta
pér' एतए tasandis autaras ॥
pér' एल tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 12825 etc. 145.

VAL.
khoékhaci nerihe Krushna-jyuv asta
phéran déda-tsad' phiran 6s"
* 05५8 -& प्त ८४१ nav log" bala-Krushnas ta
18825 061 dasta dasta pampdsh. 146.

zanga ayés ta log" pakanas ta
3767५8८ ruké tas pada-kamalas
phirith ta yiyihe prath garas ta. 12695 etc. 147.

(पातर khéna maza log” bala-Krushnas
thané-tsiri shikharén lad karihé
‘Thané-tsir’ nav log” thafié-tstras ta. lagas etc. 148.

thafié-tiiri phéribhe prath garas ta
tartani rozahén giri-bayé tas
shénkawun" wuchiheé pata brothas ta. lagas etc. 149.

VIIl. THE BUTTER-THIEF. 141-149

141. His mother held him back. but in no way did he heed her.
‘To me this sage doth dedicate the food. Wherefore should I not
eat of it?” But even though he thus spoke plainly. how should she

understand him ?

142. The priest, his meal consumed, set forth for home. How
great was the gift of food and money that Nanda the cowherd gave him,
as he asked for the parting blessing of the holy man !

143. Reverence be to Nanda the cowherd’s lot. Reverence be to
Yasod4 the Mother of the Son. Reverence be to the Name of Krsna, to

whom posy and posy do [ offer lotuses.

144. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. Jn this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer

lotuses.

145. Ever dedicating myself to his playful frolics. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating mvself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do [ offer lotuses.

५111. THE BUTTER-THIEF, KRSNA AND THE MORTAR, YAMALA AND ARJUNA.
(Bhag. Pu. X, vili-x:.)
146. Krsna (in due time) would slowly creep outside the house,
and as he went along the jars of milk would he upset. Thus did the
childKrsna gain the name of ‘ Dugdha-gdpa’ (i.e. ‘ Milkman’).

147. As his legs gained strength began he to walk with little bells
tinkling on his lotus-feet, and thus would he go round from house to
house.

148. The child Krsna acquired a taste for eating butter, and to
pilfer it would he climb up on to the swinging shelves on which thev
stored it. Thus did he gain the name of ‘ Butter-Thief.”

149. To pilfer butter would he wander from house to house.
Watching for him would the wives of the cowherds stand. as he (would
come along) looking fearfully behind him and before.

33

150-158

34

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

thahé-tiiri-hatsh lagahén Krushnas ta
dytin® zan wuchihékh achi phir! phir!

ach’ phirith wuchanas pan wandahas ta
12885 067 dasta dasta pampdsk.

thané-tsiri pherihe prath shikharis ta
kafii-kajé ८1081 tala thav' thavi
déshakh yan taf lagi talanas ta. lagas etc.

barith déda-gol® kuni asi tas ta
néshik" giri-bayvé yiyi athi zan
26810 ddda-phuk" buth! diyi tas ta. lagas etc.

déda-phuki achén on” péyi tas ta
Krushna-jyuv atha tala gatshi nirith
आप्राः héth lagés nala tulanas ta. lagas etc.

déda-théj’ kuni asi thadi shikharis ta
loré sity tal' kin’ zad' karihés
6s" dérith ta उठा déda-cénas ta. lagas etc.

kéh (ष balakan kéh panas ta
kéh widaran ta panzén kéh
kéh rawari chéki labi talawas ta. lagas etc.

gir'-bayé yihén lari Krushnas ta
{77५ ddd rawarun majé wananas
Yéshoda fagékh zara-pdras ta. lagas etc.

éur'-bayén log" sréh badanas ta
déd sGrihékh ta प्रलाः anahén

déwa ami hita yiyi sOn" khélanas ta. 1228 etc.

gur'-bayé saran déd tsiri tas ta
khotsan atsihékh majé k6chi tal
majé kéchi atsanas pér' lagahas ta. lagas etc.

150.

153.

156.

VIII. THE BUTTER-THIEF. 150-158

150. A charge of butter-thett would they bring against Krsna.
and he. in sham humility, would let his eves roam hither and thither
as he watched them. Lo! to his watching and to the roaming of his
eves do T make myself a sacrifice.

151. To steal butter would he peregrinate from swinging shelf to
swinging shelf. putting grinding-stones and mortars under them to
stand upon. and xo reach up: but the moment they caught sight of him
away he scampereth.

152. Sometimes doth he fll his mouth with milk. and unabashed
let himself fall mto the hand of some cowherd’= wife. Then fixeth he
his eves upon her and »purteth a ~tream of milk right full into her face.

153. When her eves thus become blinded with the spurted stream
of milk. Krsna slippeth away from “neath her hand, and collecting a

mob of boys a hubbub raiseth.

154. Sometimes there may be a milk bowl high up upon a swine-
ing shelf. and with a stick would he poke holes in ity bottom. Then

setting his mouth below it ~tandeth he drinking from the issuing stream.

155. At one time giveth he a drink to the other children. at
another to himself. at another to the monkevs and the bears. and vet
another time doth he waste it and scatter it upon the wall or ceiling.

1568. The cowherds’ wives would come in chase of Krsna. To his
mother would they tell the waste of butter and of milk. and for
their forgiveness doth Yasoda pray.

157. Yet still the love of the cowherds’ wives kept on increasing
Tf their store of milk ran short. they would buy more (for him to steal).
‘For, perchance, by this stratagem. thought they, “he may be enticed

into ow house to play his tricks.”

158. The cowherds wives privately set milk in his way. tearmy
that (he would leave them and) find his way into his mother’s lap.
And to bis nestling in his mothers lap do 1 dedicate myself,

159-167

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

lati aki méma dyut” maji Krushnas ta
Krushna-jyuv 4s és" dérith-kéth
vishé-riiph dréth av biyé moth" tas ta
lagas 61 dasta dasta pampdsh. 15

aa

méts* [तीरह bbzdn maji Krushnas ta
mutsarith ds* tas wuchané liij"
vishé-riph dytthun ta biyé moth" tas ta. lagas ete.
160.
doéha aki m6j" bith" déda-mandanas ta
kéché kéth Krushna-jyuv naré ratihés
déda-thdj* ti grakaviifi" péth danas ta. lagas etc. 161.

graki sity thajé av ५6५2 pénas ta
Krushnas trévith w6kowun tath
pati kini biyé déd sér" tréw"nas ta. lagas etc. 162.

déda-péna tsakhi gayé méj® Krushnas ta
laryéyé pata tas zi déwa ratihés
riit"-rost" ratanas kétha yiyihes ta. lagas etc. 163.

laran laran thiic’ तण tas ta
majé-handi thakana 6r*tar as
ratanas péni-pan dyutun tas ta. lagas etc. 164.

ratith chéh anan m6j* Krushnas ta
gudami siity lij" gandané tas
ganda-rost” kétha sana yiyi gandanas ta. lagas etc.

165.
sudém! gandan chéh लष Krushnas ta
8

ongul z*h kat' gay prath ganda tas
gudém' उठा gandith biyé push péyés ta. lagas etc.

166.
sasa-badi gudami gand kor"has ta
Krushna-jyuv na zi yiyi gandana tas
ar as ta gandanas pan dyut"nas ta. 15625 etc. 167.

1 YaSddd never recognized Krsna as a divinity. To her he was her darling baby

boy. and this was in accordance with his wishes. But every now and then he
granted her visions of his real nature, as the Supreme Deity, of whom all creation is
but a manifestation. But, necessarily, these acts of graciousness were but moment-

36

४. KRSNA AND THE CHURN. 159-167

159. Once on a time did his mother give Krsna her breast to suck.
and to her. for the drink. did he open wide his mouth. She looked
within it. and lo! there was manifested unto her the whole creation.
Then straightway was it by her forgotten.!

160. Another time did his mother hear that Krsna had been
eating earth. His mouth she opened and therein she looked. and therein
again was shown to her the whole creation, and again straightway it.

too. did she forget.

1641. (Bhag. Pu. X.ix) One day bis mother to churn milk took her
seat, and Krsna (came and nestled) in her bosom, and caught her arms
to stop her at the work. Moreover. on the stove there was being heated

a pan of milk.

162. Suddenly the pan of milk began to boil over, and she hastily
put him down (and ran) to cool down the (foaming milk): but behind
her back he upset all the other milk that was in the churn.’

163. On the upsetting of the milk at Krsna waxed the mother
wroth. After him did she run, that somehow she might eatch him. But
how could she seize Him who hath no bounds nor limits ?

164. Pursuing him. pursuing him. became his mother weary. and
when he saw her weariness sorrow came upon him. and by her he let
himself be caught.

165. The mother caught him and brought him home. With a
cow’s halter she began to tiehim up. But how can He who hath no bonds
be bound ?

166. With the cow's halter doth his mother Krsna bind. but each
time that she would tie it, the halter was two fingers short. Then
together tied she all the halters, but still were they all too short.

167. Thousands of halters did she knot together round him, but
still (they were too short and) Krsna with them by her could not be
tied. At the last compassion came to him, and he suffered his body
to be bound by her.

ary, and she was not permitted to remember them afterwards.
2 According to the Bhagavata Purana he upset the churn because he wa- anery
at the sudden cessation of the suckling.

37

168-177

38

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

akiy gudami gondun wokhalas ta
prazi-hond" sw6mi gandana av
prana-razi gandah6én tséth-wokhalas ta
18825 011 dasta dasta pampdsh. 168,

1116४ gayé kamé zi gand kor"mas ta
Krushna-jyuv wékhol” héth loti loti drav
nishé ठ Yémalas ta biyé Arzoénas ta. 13895 etc.
169.
kul! z*h zi tas és! nishé Aganas ta
Yémal ta Arz6n" é6sukh nav
sasa-bad' waharan-hand' badanas ta. lagas etc. 170.

kulév déyav manzi drayav asta
wokhalaci zéri siity mila nishé péy
déwa-riph saponukh ta ay Krushnas ta. 18६95 etc.
कि 171.
Naradani shapa 65 kul’-bawas ta
na-ta 6s' santan Vaishrawanani
Krushna-darshéna gokh shaph antas ta. lagas etc.

112.

kul'-péna sériy gay उ51069145 ta

wari ta wadavi lagi karané
Krushn sén” rachun 6s" Naranas ta. lagas etc. 173.
Nanda-gir' kar! mith’ Shri-Krushnas ta

z6nun na karan ath zi kyah ds"
kul'-pénas ta shaph-tsalanas ta. ligas etc. 174.
balakh f4yéy poz" wananas ta

yim kul’ zi Krushnafii zéri sity péy
yiyihé bala-Krushniifi® patsh kas ta. gas etc. 175.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sard wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 13629 etc.

176.
por’ एठः Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por! pdr! tasandis autdras
por‘ एठा tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 177.

Vill. YAMALA AND ARJUNA. 168-177

168. Then. by one single halter did she tie him to a rice-mortar.
Behold, the Lord of all that liveth could be bound! By the halter of
my life-breath may [ also bind Him to the mortar of my thoughts.

169, Quoth his mother to herself. ` Now have If tied him up.’ and to
her houschold work» she went: but Krsna quietly went forth outside
taking the mortar with him. and came up close to the two trees,

Yamala and Arjuna.

17(). (Bhae. Pu N ix) These were two trees close to the court-
vard, Theit names were Yamala and Arjuna. and for thousands of

vears had they been growing.

17] Between the two trees progressed he slowly. and by a single
pash of the mortar became they both uprooted from the ground. Then
assumed they the forms of two gods, aud Krsna did they approach.

172. By a curse of Narada’> had they been changed to trees, for
otherwise were they sons of the god Vaisravana. But. when thev looked

upon Krsna. ended became the curse.

173. (आव. Pu. NX. xi.) At the falling of the trees were al
astonied Rejoicing and gratulations began they to utter. ` Our Krsna
hath been protected by Naravana Himself ` 1

174. Kisses did Nanda the cowherd shower on Krsna, for he knew
not the cause of the happening. neither of the fall of the trees nor of the

raising of the curse.

175. The children (who had seen it) came up to say the truth.
‘It was at a mere push from Krsna that the trees fell’ But of the child

Krsna who could this believe ?

176. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In thix world glory will he win. and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him poxy and posv do I offer

lotuses.

177. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posv and posy do [ offer lotuses.

1 Literally ‘was an object of protection to Narayana.’

178~186

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

TX.

71212 - ठह ayé phal k*nanas ta
Krushna-jyuv d4-mo6chi phal héni drav
d4-phali rat?n drav phala-mOlas ta
lagas ©} dasta dasta pampdsh. 178.

déha aki Nanda-gir” 6s" harshés ta
bala-Krushnafié tsaré bash® wuchi wuchi
éiri-shur' ta gir'-bayé asa tékhalanas ta. lagas etc.
179.
ashtsar bizith péy 56121195 ta
Puti-hond" ta hagaruk” Trunawartun”
kuli-péni ti sdr' ठा péy daranas ta. lagas etc. 184).

samith sér' péy nith karanas ta
kyah tafi zi w6tpath chuh ath nagaras
yéli téli réch® kiir* Day’ Krushnas ta. lagas etc. ISI.

giind"kh kath ta khat! wanas ta
sériy आप्रा béts® ta khyol" héth-kéth
Gowardana-parbuth ta Vrundawanas ta. 1lagas etc.

182.
gopiyén ras log" wan khasanas ta

301 11601518 ratna-mala ३58 pirith
khelan chéh gindan bala-Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 183.

balakh chih khelan bala-Krushnas ta
shofidar rufé ta gdda-kar' tas
mufié boh ti wandahas pada-kamalas ta. lagas etc.

tsora-pdéntsa-wahur" tsav watsh! rachanas ta "=
prazi-hond” palakh chuh watshi-rachawun"
sir'-shur' ऽता 65 pata pata tas ta. lagas etc. 185.
watsh! héth ta pheran 6s" wanas ta
Watsas6r av wotsh” légith
tsinith ta Krushnan héw” Haladaras ta. 12825 etc.
186.

i The word bashé properly means ‘ words,’ especially ` childish babbiings. But
here, as in verse 220, it is extended to mean ` baby pranks.’

40

IX. THE MIGRATION TO VRNDAVANA. 178-186

IX. KRSNA AND THE FRUIT-WIFE, THE MIGRATION TO VRNDAVANA. THL
FATE OT एप. (Bhag. Pu. X, xi.)
178. Once on a day a fruit-wife came to sell her truit. and
Krsna went forth to buy of her fruit with a handful of paddy. But when
he paid it as the price, instead of each grain there issued from his hand

a jewel as the price

179. Once on a day Nanda the cowherd was filled with joy. as he
watched the many infant pranks! of Krsna, the while romped together

the cowherd boys and the cowherd wives.

180. Then fell they all sore amazed as they called to mind Piitana,
the wain, and Trnavarta, and as they thought and thought upon the

crashing of the trees they became filled with tear.

181. To hold counsel met they all together. -What mean these
portents that befall this land? १ Blessed be God who saved Kisna each

time that thev occurred.

182. So thus did they resolve and to the forest (van) set they
forth, all with their children, wives and flocks. and reached the moun-

tain of Gévardhana and Vrndavana.

183. Arrayed in gold and pearls and jewels, sporting and playing
with the infant Krsna. filled with happiness are the herd-maidens as
to the forest they ascended.

184. The boys frolic with Krsna. as sweetly tinkle the bells upon
his anklets. Yea, to his lotus-feet do I dedicate the pupils of mine eves

185. When Krsna became four or five years old. he began to
watch the calves. The Protector of all that liveth hath become a watcher
of calvex, and (as their leader) all the cowherd fads did follow lim.

186. He was ured to take the calves to wander in the forest.
There, ax a calf disguised. came Vatsisura (the calf-demon), and him
did Krsna recognize. and to Haladhaia did he point him out.

2 In Kashmiri, the word nagar, ike skehr, 15 often used to siguity "त tract of
land,’ in addition to the usual meaning of ` city”

41

187-196 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

patim! ratinas khér asdras ta
gilavith kala péth' zuv kod"nas
mok*th एवष Krushnani atha maranas ta
lagas 86 dasta dasta pampésh. 1४7.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 1258235 etc.

19 ८ = 88.
por’ por’ Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta me

por! एता tasandis 30125595
एठष एठा tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 189,
X.
tawa pata Bakasoér av Krushnas ta
braga-sond” vihah d6rith-kéth
Piti-hond"” béy" 6s" ta tsor" véh tas ta
lagas 0 dasta dasta pampésh. 190,
braga-mO6kha Krushna-jyuv nyiin néngalanas ta
gés as tsatana ta kadith nvin
Krushna-jyuv' tonth"y tshéna kiir'nas ta. lagas etc.

~ ~~ na na — > 4 ई
Agasor 6s" boy" 82128688 ta ५
béné boy" marana फण takhi gav
azagara-riipa av nishé Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 192,

és" wahGrith ta rid" manz wanas ta
butarath ta akash zan dréth 4v
kruha-bad' wath zan zév és" tas ta. ldgas ete. 10.

zévi péth' अप्राः ऽत lag! gindanas ta
ashtsaré shayah wuchané lagi
rakhyus chuh toshan gras karanas ta. lagas etc. 194.

Krushna-jyuv chuh tsinith mot" laganas ta
wati zan pheran ta gé§ rot"nas
pran phot” asdras brahmandas ta. lagas etc. 195.
kadith आपा" nin siity panas ta
anta-lay chéc'nas tas ziv gay
déwata sér' lag' pOsh warshénas ta. 15835 etc. 1५6.

1 A magic powder. When sprinkled upon anyone it killshim. Here the expres-
sion is metaphorical, and it simply means that when. as mentioned in the preceding
८

42

X. THE FATES OF BAKASURA AND AGHASURA 187-196

187. He caught the Asura by hind legs, and round and round
above his head he whirled him till the demon’s life he had torn out.
Thus did Vatsd-ura obtain salvation. for it was at Krsna’. hands that

death he met.

[४ He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. [n this world glory will he win. and there-
atter the abode ot Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do 4

offer Lotuses.

14) Ever dedicating myself to Arsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicate myself to his auspicious deeds,

to him posy and posv do [ offer lotuses

५ THE LATLS OF Bab ६८६ ann AGHASERA (Bhan Pu. N.ar xin,
gg. That after. to Krsna came Bakasura. as a crane disguised.
Brother was he of Piitana. and with mighty hatred was he filled.

191. Into his cranes mouth took he Krsna and swallowed him.
But Krsna. ax he reached his throat. +o tore it that the demon pulled
him forth again. Then Krsna merely tore his beak asunder (and xo

destroyed him).

192, (Bhae. Pu. N. ९1) A brother of Bakasura wa- Aghasura,
and at the slaughter of his sister and his brother him did rage consume.

So. and as python huge disguised. came he to Krsna.

193. Wide opened he his mouth and waited in the forest. Like
the ground and like the sky appeared (his lower and his upper jaw). and

ax a miles-long road so seemed his tongue.

194. The children all began to frolic on his tongue. and Jooked
around in marvel at the curious place. Well pleased. { wot. was the
Riksasa ax he swallowed them.

195. But Krsna recognized him, and pretended to be mad. He
wandered down the road and seized his throat. Then. through his
suture cervical burst forth the Asura’s breath,

196. Then led he forth the children with him. Upon the demon
scattered he the death-dust.? and so died he his deaths. The gods the

while rained flowers upon Krsna.

verse, Krsna seized his throat, the demon ciel.

43

197-206

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

namaskar asdran tath bagés ta
namaskar Krushnanén khéla-bajén
namaskar télikis prath zanas ta
lagas 61 dasta dasta pamposh.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 wépakar

197.

yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' por! tasandis autaras
एठा por tasandis 51508 tsarétas ta. lagas etc.

XI.
éar'-shur' asahén sity Krushnas ta
nana prakér' tim khéla karawan'
#rawana yiyihe na kaisi dewas ta
lagas 6] dasta dasta pamposh.

aki lati Brahmahas gav manas ta
‘wuchita yim giir'-shur' bad! bagéwan

prath brinzi asan siity Krushnas ta’. 18825 etc.

‘asé chuh doérlab dyana 5612125 ta
yiman chuh 4s4n gindanas sity.’

hékun na z*ravith ta pév tsalanas ta. 15828 etc.

4618 aki Krushna-jyuv drav pratas ta
gir'-shur! ta khén cén siity héth-kéth
rachani watsh' nikh silty panas ta. lagas etc.

bata khéni एटा bith’ kéji-samayés ta
prath kaisi-hond” nyin panas nish
sémbarith khéni log” péni-panas ta. 18825 etc.

kaisi kun hévith khéyi panas ta
akh chus méndi méndi pana Aaparan
akh chus niwan thapi Krushnas ta. 1lagas etc.

kaisi diyi thaph kéh thaph din tas ta
kaisi kari achi-néth myond"® hawan
achi-néti warihé mé ti abalas ta. 12828 etc.

198.

199.

200.

201.

2112.

204.

205.

1
न्म्‌
=

XI. RAPE OF THE COWHERD BOYS BY BRAHMS 197-206

197. Reverence be to the blessed lot of that Asura! Reverence
be to Krsna’s plavmates! Reverence be to each and all who in those

days lived!

198. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna everv favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posv and posy do I offer

lotuses.

199. Ever dedicating myself to Krena’s name. ever dedicating
mvoelf to his incarnation, ever dedicatmg myself to his auspicious deeds,

to him posy and posy do f offer lotuses.

XI, THE RAPID OF THE COWHERD BOY~ BY BRAHMA, (Bhay. Pu. >. xin.)

200. Ever near Krsna would stay the cowherd boys, and in many
varied ways did thev frolic. (But out of jealousy) none of the gods

could bear this sight.

201. Qne time came it into Brahma’. thought. ` Behold. how
blessed are these cowherd lads, who every moment spend in Krsna’s

company.

202. For us with difficulty is gained the power of calling him to
mind by contemplation, and with these lads is he ever present in their
frolics.”. This could he not endure. and forthwith found he himself com-
polled to flee (the sight).

203. Once on a day at dawn set forth Krsna. and with him to
watch the calves took he the herd lads and for them meat and drink.

204. When. at the time of the midday meal. they all sat down to
eat the food that each had brought with him. and after Krsna had
assembled them, he began to eat himself.

205. To one lad offereth he a piece of food and then eateth he it
himself. Another lad himself putteth gobbet after gobbet into his
mouth. and yet another is picking and stealing Krsna’s food.

206. From one doth he somethimg snatch, and from him another
snatcheth, at another he winketh as he showeth his gobbet. Would that
he would deign one wink at me the feeble one!

45

207-216

46

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

bata-myond" athi 6s" Krushna-ziwas ta
bizun zi wan' khyol” achi-tala gay
bata-myond" athi héth log” laranas ta
lagas #01 dasta dasta pampdsh. 207

neb kuni lobun na ta phyiir" wanas ta
Brahmahan pat’ kin’ shur' khatinas
khyol” kuni dyuthun na phyir" panas ta. lagas etc,

208.
wét" yéli khéna-shayi pév séranas ta
zénun zi Brahma tshal*rani av
tshalas tasandis muh tshun"nas ta. lagas etc. 200.

panani giit" shur' ta khyol" now" kor"nas ia
nowuy watshi-khyol" tyuth" yuth" és"
Dayé-giits" kaisi dv na kéh ti ténanas ta. lagas etc.

210.
waharas tai nav! shur' gindanas ta
navi watsh' ti majén sity khélan
wahara pata Brahma pév séranas ta. lagasete. 211.

Brahma moOha nishé av tsénanas ta
wasith Krushnas padan péy
watsh'-khyol"” shur'-khyol" anith dyut"nas ta. lagas etc,
212
shur'-khyol” yéli w6t" nishé Krushnas ta
bata-myond” suy 6s" athi Krushnas
timan rost” kétha sana myond" wasihés ta. lagas ete.

maya-khyol” tsav Krushna-panas ta
Krushn’y ésith Krushn*y bow"
Vishnu-mayi pér' por! Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas ete.
91
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré6 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 12895 etc.

215.
por' एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pdr! tasandis autiras
por! एला tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc, 216,

XI. RAPE OF THE COWHERD BOYS BY BRAHMA. 207-216

207. A gobbet of boiled rice was in Krsna’s hand, when he saw that
from beneath his very eves the herd had titted far into the forest.
So holding the gobbet still within his fingers after the herd he ran.

208. Long did he wander in the forest but no trace of the cattle
did he find. and behind his back Brahma hid the herd-lads away. When
Krsna nowhere saw the herd, returned he back to the place whence he

had set forth.

209. When he had come back to the place where they had been
eating. then did he understand. and knew that Brahma had come to cozen

him. and over that cozening cast he his [usive Power.

210. By his own might created he anew a troop of lads and herd.
The new herd of calves the former exactly did resemble. and hy God's

might no one disverned the change.

211. For a whole year the new lads were there a-frolicking. and
the new calves were frisking round their mothers. Then. after the vear.

Brahma understood.

212. Out of delusion came Brahma to understanding. From
heaven did he descend and fall at Krsna’s feet. He brought and

rendered back the herd of calves and the whole troop of lads.

213. When the troop of lads came up to Krsna. still held he
within his fingers that verv gobbet of rice. For. in their absence how
could it have gone down his throat ?

214. Into Krsna’s body was the illusory troop absorbed. As it
had been but (an emanation of) Krsna. so Krsna, and nought but Krsna.
cid it again become. To the Ilusive Power of Visnu ever do I delicate
uiveel f.

215. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Kisna every favour render. In this world glorv will he win. and there-
alter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do T offer
lotuses,

216. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds.
to him posv and posy do T offer lotuses,

47

217-226

48

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA
XU.
१५४८९ ta Krushn tsav §0v"-rachanas ta
wanan gov" héth ta yiyi phir’ phir‘
tativ déda-bata m6j" aparés ta
18435 boh १३५६३ dasta pamposh.

nérahén kamadina héth wanas ta
Jamunayé bath’ bath! khéla karawani

Haladar ta sér' shur' pata pata tas ta lagas etc.

déha aki dramat' andi wanas ta
shayah dith"kh अतण jan
sar kul’ kati phal tati shiibanas ta. lagas etc.

logukh bod" maza tati gindanas ta
ranga ranga shur'-bashé 1881 karané
lér' lor! tshép' tshép' lag' gindanas ta. ldgas etc.

kuni gur' laganas ta guri khdranas ta
kuni hasti-ambaré gindanavékh
kuni shukra-paliki khés' dinas ta. lagas etc.

gov'n manz वलिं Krushna-jyuv asta
s*h zan lésith khotsanavékh
tari-mOnji-wada yiyi tékhalanas ta. lagas etc.

Shridam dori av Krushna-ziwas ta
won"nas ‘wanah chuh phala-bar'th®n
kam maza banahén tati khélanas’ ta. lagas etc,

‘kyah kar'zi rakhyusah chuh tath wanas ta
khara-vih dérith khélah héth’

Krushna-jyuv' biizun ta pév hodshés ta. 13825 etc.

Dénuka-nav 6s" tas rakhésas ta
gathith pes ta kor"has das
Haladara-raman pran kadinas ta. lagas etc.

rakhyus gol" ta 1261 khélanas ta
nana phal khéth ta phirith ay

to
~
न्न

218.

219.

220.

223.

224,

225.

por' pér' Krushna-ziwanas khélanas ta. lagas etc. 296.

XII. THE FATE OF DHENUKA. 217-226

XII. THE FATE OF DHENUKA. (Bhag. Pu. X, xv.)
217. Krsna grew older, and began to watch cows (not calves).
Into the forests taketh he the cows and then wandereth home. And
when he cometh back his mother feedeth him with rice and milk.

218. With the milch-kine into the forest would they wend forth,
trolicking along the bank of the Yamuna. he, followed by Haladhara
and all the lads.

219. Once on a day they went out bevond the forest, and there of
surpassing delight a place did they behold. Adorned was it with lakes

and trees and shrubs and fruits.

220. There with fullest joy did thev frolic. and with many and
many a kind of childish game did they disport. Here did they run and

there they ran. as hide-and-seek they played.

221. Here did some pretend to be horses and others riders. there
others played at being elephants’ howdahs. there others, riding on each
other’s shoulders. plaved at the game of ` Sukra’s palankeen.’

222. Krsna stealthily slippeth among the kine, and terrifieth them
by pretending to be a lion. Then clapping his hands doth he return
with bursts of laughter.

223. Sridaman! came running to Krsna. Quoth he to him, ‘here
be a grove filled with fruit. Merry should we be when playing there.

224. ` But what are we to do? In that grove there is a Raksasa.
The forms of asses have he and all his crew assumed.’ So Krsna heard,
and then he understood.

225. That Raksasa was Dhenuka hight. They went, they fell upon
him. thev utterly destroyed him, and Haladhara Rama his vital breaths
tore out.

226. Thus was the Raksasa destroved, and they began their
frolics ; fruit of many kinds did they eat. and then returned they home.
To Krsna’s frolics do I dedicate myself.

1 See verse 253.

49

227-236 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 9276 wopakar
yiti yesh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta
lagas 7011 dasta dasta pampésh.

1
Ww
=!

pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! por! tasandis autaras
pér' हा tasandis 51608 tsarétas ta. ldgas etc.

w
{ॐ
७

स्य.
0612 aki néth péth' dray 0६25 ta
éur'-shur' ta kamadina héth khélan
Jamunayé bath’ bath! lag! phéranas ta
lagas 061 dasta dasta pamposh.

WN
bo
ल्ट

akis shayi gara 6s" Kali-nagas ta
tati séri trésh céth ta bésdér gay
Krushnani dréshti sity péy séranas ta. lagas etc. 230.

wuchun zi Kali-nag chuh manz zalas ta
tawa kani zal tati béha-sost” 6s”
sébawa siity pév dusht galanas ta. lagas etc. 231

khasith kuli pétha krakh kiir‘nas ta
tari-m6nji-wada sity tambaléwun

Kali-nag khara gav ta log" wuchanas ta. lagas etc.
232.
zalas tam! pata khéluw" kor"nas ta
Kali-nag tsakhi gav tala hyor® khot"
Krushnan zalas manz woth léy"nas ta. 12825 ete. 233.

Kali-né¢! bal héw® Krushna-ziwas ta

shur' 5671 bathi pétha képani lagi
Haladar Ram wé6t" matha karanas ta. ldgas etc. 234.
Nanda-gorin' 128; sér' képanas ta

yéch yéch Jakhén tati s6panikh
sériy wothith ay pata Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 235
dyithukh Kali-nag sas kala tas ta

Krushna-jyuv rot"mot" tal sarpan
Y&shoda ta sGriy tay wadanas ta. lagas etc. 236

सा. THE CONQUEST OF KALIYA NAGA. 227-236

227. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do | offer
lotuses.

228. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,

to him posy and posy do [ offer lotuses.

XT. THE CONQULPST OF KILivA Nica. (Bhag Pu X. xvi, xvi)
229. Once on a day.as ever. went forth at dawn the herd lads with
their kine a-frolicking. and all along the Yamuna bank did they begin
to wander.

230. Ata certain plage was the home of Naliva Naga. There did
they all drink. and straightway fell they all aswoon. But conscious
became they again when Krsna cast his glance upon them.

231. He saw that in the water was Kaliva Naga, and through that
Cause was the water fraught with poison. So. ay his nature ever was.
to destroy that evil one he set himself.

232. Into a tree he climbed and from it sent he forth a challenge
and Joudly clapped his hands. Thus became Kaliva Naga attent. and
he began to gaze at him

233. Next Krsna stirred the water up and muddied it. till Naliva
Naga wroth became. and to the surface ascended from below. Then
into the water Krsna leaped upon him. .

234. Against Krsna great might did Kaliva Naga display. and on
the bank began all the lads to tremble, till up Haladhara Rama came to
comfort them.

235. ‘To tremble began all the household of Nanda the cowherd,
and there, in the house. did many evil portents hap: so all arose. and
in the search tor Krsna hurried forth.

236. There saw they Kaliva Naga and his thousand heads, and by
the serpent | Krsna downward ` essed: and as they looked. Yasoda and

all began to wail. 1 1 | 4 "i

1 Kaliya Naga was a -erpent with a thousand heads

oo
=i
|
Ww
~
oO

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,

wuchan chih kéh bal thow"mot" na tas ta
Krushna-jyuv kalav एल wita layan

Krushnafii lata-m6nji rath phot" tas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

anta-kal watani log” sarpas ta
sarpiné ayéeyé shéran sarty
5610811 ripa lajé zara-paras ta. 15688 etc,

s6ébaw zar bozanuk” Shri-Krushnas ta
tothyokh ta dop"nas ‘nirith tsal.’
saruph ti mékalith log" tsalanas ta. 12825 etc.

path-kali sarpa-wair és" Garudas ta
yan saruph déshihe tan khéyihés
saraph ay tanga ta Gn mdfi"has ta. 12835 etc.

réta pat' saruphah khyon" gond“has ta
prath kaisi anwar paniifi® 65४
Garud anwari prari rétas ta. lagas etc.

anwar véli wots" Kali-nagas ta
bala-sost" Garudas ladanas av
push" na ta tsalanas wath ayés ta. lagas etc.

ati 6s" ryoshwah akh bod" tapas ta
Kali-nag yith ta shéran 238
ryosh” Garudas athi kétha diyihés ta. 12838 etc.

tana pétha Kali-nag tshépi zalas ta
basawun? tati ds" shur' ta béts* héth

kadith tshun” Krushna-jyuv' ta gav samudras ta.
lagas etc.

drav yéli Krushna-jyuv manza zalas ta
{ठ स्वि majé log" bébi atsané
एठा pér' lagahés prath vihas ta. lagas etc.

1 Regarding Garuda, see note to verse 58,

237

238.

239,

242.

243.

245.

2 That is to say, he had been appearing im the character of a mighty warrior,

52

7. THE HISTORY OF KALIYA NAGA. 237-245

237. Then see they that the serpent hath no power lett. From
head to head Krsna on its heads way leaping: and at each kick of Krsna
forth spouted blood.

238. The serpent’s last hour to approach began. and suppliants for
merey to Krsna came all his wives, and in beauteous form began they to
implore him.

239. Prone to hear supplication is Krsna’s quality. Gracious to
. २, oy Ce » ५
them became he, and to the serpent said he ` गल्ल thou from hence.

And thus released the serpent fled away.

240. (Bhag. Pu. X. xvii.) In olden time did Garuda?! hold the
snakes in hate. and every serpent that he saw him would he devour; till
harassed xo did they become that to obey his commands they did avree

241. And thus were the terms of peace. Each month should
Garuda one serpent devour. each as his turn came round. and he should
wait a month for the appointed turn.

242. But when to Kaliva Naga the turn came round, mighty
in strength, at Garuda he came to fight. But he could not prevail.
nor could he find a way to Hee. +

243. Now in that place there was a certain mighty saint plunged
in austerities. To him did Kaliya flee, and with him refuge took. Then
how could the saint deliver him into Garuda’s hand ?

244. From that day, with his wives and children. did Kaliya hidden
in the water dwell; and when he by Krsna thence was driven, to the
Ocean did he take his way.

245. When Krsna came forth from the water. he crept like a
frightened child into his mother’s bosom.? To each part he played may
I dedicate myself.

and now he suddenly change:t his appearance, and became the child agam. The
author dedicates himself ty each of the many roles assumed by Krsna.

53

246-253

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

m6j" [61 lagés pan wandanas ta
byon" byon" nalamat' 5611 karanas
dapan zi ‘réch® Day! kétha kiir"nas’ ta
13885 © dasta dasta 21110581. 246.

por’ pér' tasandis prath tsarétas ta
Khelanas {3५43135 biyé khotsanas
biyé Vishnu-mayé sity mash*rawanas ta. lagas etc.
247.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 woépakar
yiti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 13885 etc.
248,
por! लता Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pér' tasandis autdras
por’ एता casandis 57508 tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 249.

NTV.
grishmani réta ay posh {16181185 ta
Krushna-jyuv tsaré log" khéla karané

khélanas tasandis pan wandahdés ta
lagas 061 dasta dasta pampdsh. 250.

déha aki ras log" tas khélanas ta
Pralamba rakhyus manz-bag tsakh
shur'-vih légith log" gindanas ta. 1lagas etc. 251.

panawén® khasén lagi gindanas ta
yus harihe tas 1165४ dyun" 6s"
Haladar héyihe na khés" Krushnas ta. 12895 etc. 252.

khés” khot" Shridamun” Krushnas ta
Krushna-jyuv pana mot" doérith ta rid"
Shridam ata-bari khot” Krushnas ta. 15695 etc. 25

५

XIV. THE FATE OF PRALAMBA. 246-253

246. For him doth his mother offer herself as a sacrifice, and
one by one do all embrace him as they cry. ` Wondrous was it how God
protected him.’

247. To each deed of his do T dedicate myself. to his frolice. to his
tighting, to his baby fear. and vet again to his making them forget (his
godhead) by his [lusive Power.

248. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him poxy and posy do I offer
lotu-es.

249. Ever dedicating myzelf to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds.
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XIV. THRE FATU OF PRALAMBA. THE LOREST CONPLAGRATION.
(8118... Pu. X, xviit, xix.)
250. In the season of summer the flowers began to bloom, and
many were the frolies that Krsna plaved. To his frolics would I dedi-
cate myself.

251. Once on a day. when in his frolics he was full of jov. Pralam-
ba. the Raksasa, entered their midst. The form of a lad did he take,
and with them he began to play.

252. Among themselves began they to play the game ‘ Khasén,’ and
this was the manner of it. that when one (party of boys) was defeated
(in a game). the lads of that party should carry the lads of the other
party on their shoulders. (Haladhara was the leader of one party and
Krsna of the other.) Haladhara had not to take Krsna on his shoulders
(because his party won).

253. Sridaman?! (was of the winning party and had the right to)
mount on Krsna’s shoulders. »o Krsna stood and offered his back. and
Sridaman rode upon it

। See verze 223. Probeby the Sudaman of verse £23 and of chapter ससा,

55

254-262

56

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Haladar! khés" khér" shur'-asdras ta
ata-bari khGrith ta kadith nyun
tam! ti z6n" mushti aki prin kod"nas ta
lagas 061 dasta dasta pampdsh.

maza-mat! अपा ऽता tay véthanas ta
Haladar Ramas 1a¢! 15६2112
akéshi div lag! posh warshénas ta. 1lagas etc.

tawa pata yéli lagi gara gatshanas ta
wanas manz dédi ogun log"mot" 68४
achi tuwandvith ta wot! panas ta. lagas etc.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5216 wépakar

yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 18825 etc.

pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' एला tasandis autaras
por! por! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 1825 etc.

XV.
Krushna-jyuv nérihé yéli khélanas ta
shur' héth shur'-bashé karan 6s"
एठा ti shur'-bashén pdr! 12831165 ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

11167217 wayénas pray gayé tas ta
1161217 wayan Moralidar
morali wayiifi® boh ti 8622169 ta. lagas etc.

yan lagihé suh पाठात wayénas ta
kamadina 16228761 gasa-khéna path

watsh' déd céna tath kan daranas ta. lagas etc.

mo6rali wayan log” néranas ta
gopiyén tan 6s" man néran
lagah6n Krushnas pata laranas ta. lagas etc.

257.

260.

XV. THE ENCHANTING FLUTE. 254-262

254. Haladhara had the right to mount on the shoulders of
(Pralamba) the Asura disguised asalad. Pralamba took him up as a
rider and at once carried he him off. But Haladhara knew what he
would have done, and with a single tist-blow tore out his life-breath.

255. Joyfully did all the lads exult; Haladhara Rama did thev
praise, while the gods rained flowers from the sky.

256. (Bhag. Pu. X, xix.) Afterwards as they were about to return
home, in the forest there blazed a mighty contlagration. But Krsna
made them close their eves. and safely reached they their homes.

257. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do | offer
lotuses,

258. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds.
posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XV. THE CNCHANTING FLUTE, THE MOONLIGHT SPORTS. (प्त. THEFT (1
THE HERD-DAMSELS GARMENTS, THE RAsA DANCE. (1118. Pu. X,
XNi, XN}. XXNIN-XNXiv.)
259. When to frolic Krsna would go forth, taking the lads with
him, childish pranks did he play. 1 also would dedicate myself to those
childish pranks.

260. In playing the flute did he take delight, and from his playing
the flute (gained he the name of) Muralidhara (the Fluteplaver). Would
that I also the playing of his flute might hear.

261, As he would begin playing on the Hute, the milch-kine standing
still did cease their grazing, and the calves would cease from drinking
(their mothers’) milk to listen to the sound.

262. As he went forth playing on his flute. forth too went the
hearts of the herdmaidens. and after him would they begin to run.
57

632-271

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

261019८ saré tati lajé matanas ta

Kamadév wuchi wuch’ rozihékh na sor
lagahon kamana tsiir’ baranas ta

lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh.

wuné 6s" bala-pan Krushna-ziwas ta
Kamadév panay kyah wanizés
kaminiyé kamana kO-na baranas ta. lagas etc.

néth prath gopiyé pata laranas ta
kém?-k6t" trévith asa pata tas
nalamati ratahén Kamadéwas ta. lagas etc.

sdpiyén man 108" Kamadeéwas ta
samith sarév’y d6érukh vrath
*‘sréh sén" wuzi-na bala-Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc.

korukh MO6nj*horanis rétas ta
Jamuna bathis péth aradan
Katyayéniyé lajé एप karanas ta. lagas etc.

ote my

‘Kamadeév Krushna-jyuv asé war'itan’
yihay kamana lajé baranas ta. lagas etc.

divi tothéyékh tath piizanas ta
Sdpiyén kamana séd sopiin"
panay mani av Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc.

prabét' watsha yéli snan karanas ta
Krushn उती pata pata phéran héth gokh
kulis péth mGrali log" wayénas ta. lagas etc.

gopiyé both” khatsa lajé tshadanas ta
prath kfh panunuy tshadani 1iij®
nétha-nané ह watsha manz zalas ta. lagas etc.

263.

264.

265.

266.

267.

268.

269.

270.

271.

XV. THE THEFT OF THE HERD-DAMSELS GARMENTS. 263-271

268. There did all the herdmaidens begin to be maddened. and
swooned they as they kept looking on his Cupid-form, Filled with great
longing for him did they eke become.

204. By this time Krsna had attained to vouthhood, and why
need we speak of him who was himself a very Cupid. and how should
not the damsels have been filled with longing ?

265. Ever after him :an the herd-damsels. abandoning their house.
hold duties all. and with embraces would they clasp his Cupid-form.

266. To this Cupid sv devoted became the hearts of the herd
damsels, that all with one consent they took vows of fasting. prating

‘May love for us in Krsna be awakened.”

267. (Bhaig. Pu. X. xxii.) In the month क्रा] कठाः (November-
December) on the bank of the Yamuna did they offer pravers and
worship the goddess Katvavani.!

268. Before the goddess came they all to ask a boon. ` May Cupid
Krsna choose us for himself!" for this alone was the longing that they
felt.

269. By their worship was the voddess rendered gracious, and the
longing of the herd-girls was fulfilled, and thus into the thought of
Krsna himself did they come.

270. At dawn, when they descended to bathe, Krsna came along
after them and carried off their garments. Then up in a tree began
he his flute to sound,

271. The herd-damsels ascended the bank and began to search.
Hach for her own garments began to seek. Then, finding themselves
naked, again into the water they descended.

1 One of the forms of Durga, the spouse of Siva.

272-280

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

kulis péth dyuthukh phéran athi tas ta
nétha-nafé kétha-kana hawanas pan
zala manza lajé tas zara-pdras ta
12825 b6h dasta dasta pampdsh. 272.

‘triyén zi kétha pazi nanga rdzanas ta
phéran dita asé lagoy pdr!’
dop"nakh zi ‘riziv-ay nanga panas’ ta. lagas etc.

273.
dop"has zi ‘asé gatshi bang vratas’ ta
dop"nakh zi ‘tuhond” vrath saphal gav
yihay kdmanad 6s" téhé manas’ ta. 18635 etc. 274.
zara-para kétwah lajé karanas ta
‘yima kama shur'-bashé, yih kyah gav’
buz"nakh na, moérali 6s" wayénas ta. lagas etc. 275

tGri-dadi nangay both" khatsas ta
dop"nakh zi ‘namaskar héth riziv’
namaskar dérukh ta gayé nanga-masta. lagas etc.
276,
kuli pétha wast*r log” dinas ta
yéssa yiyi nanga broth tas diyi bréth
maza log” tath khéli bala-Krushnas ta. lagas etc.
277.
kuli pétha yafi woth" ta pan wond“has ta
war mong"has zi ‘ asé kamana pir.’
watsa-band hyot"has bala-Krushnas ta. lagas etc.
278.
gopiyév yiy watsa-band hyot"has ta
‘asé siity zi rathah krida kar’
gopiyén kal riiz® tath' watas ta. 12685 etc. 270.

rots" aki एता 6s" ziin" ratas ta
Krushna-jyuv morali wayan drav
watsa-band palun एरर Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 280.

=

1 In the Bhagavata Purana, this and the four following chapters (adhyayas)

60

XV. THE THEFT OF THE HERD-DAMSELS’ GARMENTS. 272--280:

272. On the tree, holding their garments in his hand, did they
see him: but. naked as they were, how could they show to him their
forms? So from the water began thev to him to make entreaties.

273. ‘ How becometh it for women to stay naked? To thee do we
dedicate ourselves: give us, pray, our garments.’ Quoth he to them,
* Ave. if (before me) naked as ye are ve stand.

274. Quoth they to him. ‘Our vow and fast broken will become.’
Quoth he to them, - Your vow hath become fulfilled. for this be the
very longing that was within your hearts.’

275. How many entreaties did they make tohim! -What are these
childish pranks! what be this that unto us hath happed!’ But he
heeded them not, and his ute continued he to play.

276. Tormented by the cold, naked as they were, on to the bank
thev climbed. Quoth he to them. ‘There stand ve, and reverence to
me make.’ There were they stark naked as they bowed to him.

277. From the tree made he ready the garments to hand to them.
‘She who first cometh before me naked. to her will [ give her clothes.’
So, with this frolic did he thus divert himself.

278. No sooner had he from the tree descended than to him did
they their bodies dedicate, and begged from him the boon that he their
longings would fulfil. Thus from the young Krsna took they his
spoken promise.

279, <And this was the spoken promise that they took from him.
(fo their) ‘Sport with us for but a single night’ (he answered ‘ yea’)
and only with that promise was the herd-damsels’ yearning stayed.

20. (Bhag. Pu. XN, xxix.') By night, all through the night shone
the full moon, and playing on the flute forth Krsna went, for his
uttered promise needx must he keep.

together form a very famous section known separately as the Rasa-puncddhyayt.

61

81-290

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

mata gayé gopiyé lajé laranas ta
kami-kécé gara bar trévith kéth
Krushna-jyuv broth bréth saré pata tas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 281

phéran drayé yéli pheré wanas ta
Krushna-jyuv morali wayan 05४
gopiyén ras log” tath wayénas ta. lagas etc. 282

khélan matsa yéli gayé khélanas ta
manz-baga tshal’rith pan khot"nakh
akhah niyén sity panas ta. 18435 etc. 283.

gopiyén véh pyOokh ta lajé matanas ta
matsa zan kulén lajé pritshane
‘néb kuni asi-na bala-Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc. 28+.

kuni tshay gatshihekh ta pata laranas ta
kuni Krushna-pad! vina néb labahén
padi padi Krushna-padi mith! karanas ta. lagas etc.

285,
pod" pod" पजा प्राप asa wuchanas ta
zanana-podwah ti sity wuch"has
phyah! laj& barané péni-panas ta. lagas etc. 286.

५ {८558 sana gopi sity asi tas ta
késsa sana bagé-biid" priy gayé tas
kami sana asé manza man nyuv tas’ ta. lagas etc.

Nt
wuchan chéh trivé-pod” na sity biyé tas ta 9.

akis shayé Krushnun” kunuy pod®
zonukh zi khér'n bona nakhas ta. 12825 etc. 288
akis shayé g6piyah 6s" wadanas ta

pryutsh"has ta dop"nakh ‘ thal*rith ¢0m
ahankar gayadm 21 {ठ gayésas’ ta. lagas etc.

259.

‘trévith ¢06m ta kyah wana kas’ ta
timan"y sity sa ti larani [पुण
matsar tihond® yiyi na zi wananas ta. lagas etc. 290,

1 छ, 1. betsh,

XV. THE MOONLIGHT SPORTS. 281- 2५५

281. Maddened did the herd-damsels pursuing him run forth aban-
doning their homes and household duties. Ahead ahead went Krsna
and they all after him.

282. Strolling went they forth. through the forest did they roam.
Krsna the flute kept playing. and at the sound love attacked the herd-
damsels

283. As they frolicked. madly did they frolic. Then. deceiving
them. from their midst he hid himself. and one herd-damsel with him
took.

284. (Bhag. Pu. XN, xxx.) Like unto poison was this to the other
damsels. and bereft of reason did thev become. Like mad women did
thev ask the trees. but no trace of Krsna can thev find.

285. Here ‘tis as though his shadow appeared, and after it they
ran: there find they the prints of Krsna’s feet. but find no sign of lim,
Footprint by footprint do they follow him. kissing each mark of Krsna’s

feet.

286. Each footprint of Ksrna do they scan. and see the foot-
prints of a woman with him, as among theiselves distraught do they
become.

287. ‘There appeareth to be some herd-damsel with him. some
happy fair hath gained hix love. Who can she be that hath taken his
heart away from us १)

288. Again they mark that the woman’s footprints are no longer
with him, in one place there is but the print of Krsna’s foot alone.
Then made they no doubt but that he had on to his shoulder lifted her

289. Elsewhere they came upon a weeping herd-damsel. They
asked her. and quoth she, ‘me hath he deceived, from me hath he gone:
for at the thought that it was I who was his dearling I had been tilled
with self conceit.

290. So he abandoned me. What can 1 say to whom (` and with
them too did she begin to run. Crazy were they all. nor can then
madness be described.

63

291-300 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

kah nad layihés ta kah gévihés ta
ka&h (ठम Krushna-dyan mani d6rith
150 batsh bar’ bar! pan marés ta
lagas b6h dasta dasta pamposh. 991.

panay biyé akh pan wond"has ta
sarév"y yikawata nala-mati rot”
prath kih dapi méy mot" kor"mas ta. lagas etc. 292.

toshan ta khelan khela karanas ta
maya Krushniifi® khélan és"
khélun” mani 4kh rasa-mandalas ta. lagas etc. 293.

mandul karith ta lagi khélanas ta
Krushna-jyuv ta g0pi prath nakha 65
manz-bag ti Krushna-jyuv wad tulanas ta. lagas etc.

shé-réts* rath gayé tath ratas ta
déwata sériy wuchanas és}
Vishnu -may yiyi na zi kaisi wuchanas ta. 125 etc.

déwata ta gandarwa 681 séwanas ta

Narod” vina wayan 6s"
tih kéh yiyi na zi kaisi wananas ta. lagas etc, 296.
tawa pata biyé 1881 khéla karanas ta

nana rang! panaviini" khélani lag!
por’ por! 1ag'zés prath khélanas ta. 12628 etc. 297.
kuni gur” lé6gith guri khdranas ta

kuni host" 1l6gith pakanawanas
kuni pélikh zan pan tsananas ta. 1lagas etc. 298.

Shénkara-yétshy akh tath samayés ta
sdpiyé saréy gir' héth gav
Krushnani atha gav mokti-dwaras ta. lagas etc. 299.
jai-kar Krushna-jyuwanis khélanas ta
jai-kar gopiyén bagéwatiyén
jai-kar Shukadewanis wananas ta. lagas etc. 300.

1 The Gandharvas are the heavenly quiristers. Narada is the musisian of the
gods. His special instrument is the lute.

2 According to the Bhiagavata Purana his name was Sankhaciida, and the
carrying off took place subsequently. He wax a demon. a Daitya, not 4 Yaksa.

64

XV. THE MOONLIGHT SPORTS. 291-360

291, Some called to him, some sang to him; some, meditating
upon Krsna in their hearts, stood still; others beat their own bodies
babbling and distraught.

292. Again himself he came to them, and to him did they their
liodies dedicate; all came to him and together seized him in embrace;
and each saith to herself. ‘It is I alone who did embrace him.’

293. Rejoicing and frolicking did they make their sport. Krsna’s
Iusive Form, too, sported with them, and into his mind came the
frolic ot the Rasa dance.

294. Thev formed the circle and began the revel. and Krsna (roulti-
plied himself) and by the side of each herd-damsel (danced), while in the
centre clapping his hands to time the dancing also Krsna stood.

295. That single night became a night that lasted for six months.
and all the gods were gazing at the scene, but by no one, not e’en by
them. can all Visnu’s Ilusive Power he seen.

206. The gods and the Gandharvas? songs did sing. Narada was
plaving on hix lute. But naught of that can any one describe.

297. Thereafter again began they to frolic, and mutually did thev
sport in varied manner. To each sport shouldst thou dedicate thyself.

298. (As Krsna’s childish pranks came to their minds) here
lamsels pretended to be horses and others to be their riders ; there some
pretended to be elephants while others drove them; there some pre-
tended to make others enter palankeens.

209, (Bhag. Pu. X.xxxiv.) At that hour came Sankara * the Yaksa
and he the herd-damsels and the herdsmen carried off : but by Krsna’s
hand the door of salvation did he attain.®

300. Victory be to Krsna’s sporting. victory be to the herd-damsels
sighly blessed. and victory be to the telling of the tale by Sukadéva.*

“The duor of salvation is death, As he was killed by Krana he necessarily
recorved salvation.

१ He was the original reciter of the Bhagavata Purane.

301-309

66

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

gopiyén hith 6s" mOdkth karanas ta
lola sity saréy karén mokth
Vishnu-mayé yiyi na zi kéh ti ténanas ta
13623 boh dasta dasta pamposh. 301.

05 lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré woépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
302.
pér' por! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pér' tasandis autaras
pér' एठा tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 303.

षन.
ddha aki 6८113 10} Krushna-ziwas ta
khéli-bajén ti bécha sarén' 1ij®
gara dir! édsukh wanahan kas ta
lagas béh dasta dasta pamposh. 304.

Jamunayé bathi 6s" and wanas ta
résh! ठंडा tath wani karan jag
Krushna-jyuv' shur' siz! yégfié-mandalas ta. 12828
etc. 305

lajyéy Krushniifi® bocha wananas ta
‘sén" Krushna-jyuv chuwa khyon” mangan’
réshén gatakar 6s” 00281125 ta. 1lagas etc. 306.

‘prépyun” zi hawun chuh कठि yégiés ta
déwa-bali-dan dith ta ada bozav
g6oda kétha gorén pazi dinas’ ta. lagas etc. 2301.

bocha-hat' phirith ta वर Krushnas ta
réshi-bayén nishé biyé siizin
réshi-bayau biz" ta tsayé toshénas ta. lagas etc. 305,

doyé atha hati-rath lajé wandanas ta
‘Krushna-jyuv tith” asé pana Bagawan’
myuth” myith" khyon” héth ta laryéyés ta. ladgas etc.
304}.

XVI. THE CHURLISH SAGES. 301-309

301. Al this was done that the herd-damsels might have
salvation, and by their love saved by him became they all. (So bevond
limit is) Visnu’s Illusive Power, that naught of it can reach the com-
prehension.

302. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do
I offer lotuses.

303. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,

posy and posy do I offer lotuses,

AVL. THE CHURLISH sacus. (Bhaz. Pu. N, 5111.)

304. Once on a day it happed that Krsna hungry became, and +o
did all his plavmates. Their home was far distant, and to whom should

they tell their state ?

305. On the bank of the Yamuna was the forest's edge, and in that
forest were certain sages busy on a solemn sacrifice. So to the sacrificial

circle did Krsna send the lads.

306. They began to tell them of Krsna’s hunger. ` From vou doth
our Krsna ask for food.’ But when they heard it. upon the sages did

the darkness (of this world’s illusion) fall.

307. ` Now nvust we present the offering of the sacrifice. When we
have viven our oblation to the gods. then will we list to you. How is
it meet that we should offer gifts to cowherds first *?

308. Hungry and faint did they return to Krsna. and back he sent
them to the sages’ wives. Then gladdened. when they heard the tale.

were these.

309. With both hands did they offer (as it were) the life-blood of
their necks. ` Krsna Bhagavan.’ cried they, ‘on us hath favour shown.’
So took thev up sweet food of many kinds. and forth they ran.

67

310-319 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,

padan tal péyé Rama-Krushnas ta
tihandén bagén namaskar
Krushna-jyuv tothyokh ta gayé harshés ta.
lagas 0611 dasta dasta pampdsh. 310.

३६९३ dits*nakh ta gayé panas ta
Krushna-riipa é6sukh déka phélawun"”
Dayé-gath viyi na zi kaisi teenanas ta. ladgas etc.

311.
brahmanau wuché péy britsh baranas ta
tihandi पप्रा 6s" siiryun" gash
dékh-kar karani lag! pén'-panas ta. 13825 etc. 312.

dékh-kar tihandis agydanas ta
jai-kar déka-bajé titsha brahmanfén
namaskar Dayé-giits" ta Krushna-ziwas ta. ldgas etc.

313.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

tas kari Krushna-jyuv 9916 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

314.
por’ por’ Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

76171 pér' tasandis autdras
por’ pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 315.

NVI.
Gokula rith 6s" véghé karanas ta
gir' sér' Yindra-shanth karan 651
manza lagi karané tath yégiiés ta.
lagas © dasta dasta pampdsh. 316.

Krushna-jyuv' pryutshun Nanda-gépas ta
‘Yindra-shanth karanas ky&h hyuh" chuh phal’
dop"nas ‹ Yind*r lagi riid karanas’ ta. 13638 etc. 317.

‘rud wali gasa zén prath wanas ta

lakh sér' ta gdv"-majé'*baran sdkh
asé ti 851 tawa ay badanas’ ta. 15825 etc. 313.
dop"nakh zi ‘yus kari shanth Yindras ta

tami khéta wali na Bagawan rid
kawa chiwa lag'mat' agyanas’ ta. 12685 etc. 319.

XVIL THE UPHOLDING OF GOVARDHANA. 310-319

310. At the feet of Rama and Krsna did they fall. Reverence be
unto their happy lot! Krsna on them showed pleasure. and filled did
they become with joy.

311. He gave them leave to depart. and home they went. Happy
wa: the good luck that blossomed forth for them on seeing Krsna’s
form. To no man’s comprehension reach the ways of God.

312. When they saw them the Brahmanas began to send forth
lamentations, for, as it were. the glory of the sun way caused by the
beauty of their wives and to utter curses on themselves did they begin.

313. Shame be on their ignorance! Victory be to Brahmana
women of such great good luck! To the ways of God and to Krsna be
reverence paid.

314. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posv do
I offer lotuses.

315. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auapicious deeds.
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XVII. THE UPHOLDING OF GOVARDHANA. (Bhag. Pu. SN. XNIV-xXXvil)

316. In Gokula it was the custom of their sacrifices, that to appease
Indra the cowherds all their supplications made. and therefore to him
did they engage themselves in sacrifice.

317. Krsna once of Nanda the cowherd asked. ` What profit cometh
from thus to Indra offering propitiation ?’ Quoth Nanda in reply. ‘To
us Indra giveth rain’.

318. ‘He causeth rain to fall, and in each forest herbs are born.
Thus will prosper all the folk and the mother-kine. and thereby shall we
too all live long.’

319. Then answered Krsna, ‘If a man Indra do propitiate, Bhaga-
van (who is the real giver) doth not cause more rain than before to fall.

Why are ye fast bound in ignorance ?
69

320 -328 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

*Vishnuy chuh vyépith tsar-atsaras ta
Vishnuy chuh raz6-g6na walan rid
Vishnuy chuh sattd-g6na siity palanas’ ta.
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 320.

‘dé@wata chih adin tas' Vishnas ta
एठा suy ta kariwa séd
mok*th prawaniy chéh Vishnu-baktas’ ta. lagas etc.

321.
‘piiza karitav tas Vishnas ta
Gowardana-parbuth puzand6vith '
16gin sériy brahman piizanas ta. 1agas etc. 322.

goryau buz"has takh manas ta
Yindra-sond® mani bayé borukh na kéh
yiy yiy dop"nakh tiy tiy mén"“has ta. lagas etc. 323.

Bagawan pana 6s” khélanawanas ta
tsaréthah h6wunakh nowuy now"
एला pér' lagahés prath tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 324.

$ {10125 ti ttakh ayé gav kupas ta
atshén darayi rid w6l"nakh
rud das karanas pév Gokulas ta. lagas etc. 325.

Krushna-jyuv gorén €+ rachanas ta
Gowardana-parbuth kisi dérun
éir'-shur' ti lori slity dokh" tsananas ta. lagas etc.
326.
gir! sér' khyol” héth tsay chapanas ta
Krushna-jyuv chuh parbuth kisé péth héth
yés rachi Bagawan mari kus tas ta. 12835 etc. 327.

satan 0011311 6s" Yindra-kipas ta
kétha sana poshihe Bagawanas
mandoch" ta panay péy payés ta. lagas etc. 328.

1 Three qualities, or principles, exist in all creation. named respectively sattva
६ +
or goodness per se, rajas. or activity per se (said to predominate in air), and tamas,

70

XVU. THE UPHOLDING OF GOVARDHANA. 320-328

320. ‘Visnu alone it be that pervadeth all that is,—the living
beings and dead matter. Through bis principle of Activity causeth
Visnu alone the rain to fall. and through his principle of Goodness
doth Visnu alone protect and cherish us.!

321. - Of that Visnu alone are the gods the thralls. He alone is
of adoration worthy and will give to vou suecess. Yea. it is by him who
is devoted to Visnu that salvation alone is to be won.

322. ` To that Visnu offer ve adoration. but worship ye first Mount
(.ovardhana. Let all the Brahmanas engage in rites of holy worship '

323. What the cowherds heard that into their hearts did enter. anu
into their hearts there came no manner of fear of Indra. So did they
to all that Krsna said agree.

324. It was Bhagavan Himself who was thus causing a sport-
ive manifestation. and who showed to them a mighty deed, ever
new and new in all its parte. To each mighty deed do I dedicate
myself.

325. (Bhag. Pu. NX. xav.) Then Indra’ fury rose, and full of
wrath did he become. In never ceasing floods caused he rain to fall
onthem. “Ewas to eause a devastation that on Gokula the rain did fall.

326. Then fell it to Krsna to protect the cowherds. Mount
(ovardhana on his little tinger did he uplift. and with their clubs did
the herd-lads help to hold it up.

327. Beneath it entered the cowherds and their herds for their
protection, while Krsna upholdeth it upon his little finger. Who can
kill him whom Bhagavan protecteth ‘

328. For seven days was Indra in his wrath, but how could he
against Bhagavan prevail / With himself became he ashamed and to his
right mind did he come.

ov darkness (the source of heaviness. ignorance, illusion, lust, anger, pride. sorrow,
dulness, and stupidity). Visnu is free from the last named.

71

329-337 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILAs

wasith péth pév Krushna-padas ta
déwata sér' héth ta shéran av
‘khéma mé kar'tom papa-piirnas’ ta
lagas boh dasta dasta 41111058. 329,

Krushna-jyuv' asith war dyut"nas ta
Yindra-raza sorga-likh toshan gav
sir! 12881 véthani ta 1281 thékanas ta. 18825 etc. 330

akh shur" dapi ‘mé ti dokh" ts6n"mas ta’
akh dapi ‘ myafiéy loré péth 05४ °
gir! sér' nand-rang! stuta karanas ta. lagas etc. 331

namaskar Krushna-jyuwanis tsarétas ta
namaskar ¢iri-déka-bajéras tath
namaskar Shukadéwanis wananas ta. lagas etc. 332.

vus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 14gas etc.
333.
por’ pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pdr! tasandis autaras
pér' pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. 13698 etc. 334.

XVII.
bésh*-déh Nanda-gir" woth" snanas ta
Warunani siwakh 6s! phéran
ratith suh nishé nyukh liuka-palas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdosh. 335.

Krushna-jyuv प्रमी gav Warunas ta
broth yith ta Warun padan pyos
dop"nas ‹ zagi rozi yi-ti tétas’ ta. ldgas etc. 336.

puza pélith stuta kiir'nas ta
Krushna-jyuv ti déda-bab siity héth av
wot" yéli gara ta lagi véthanas ta. 15685 etc. 337.

1 Varuna was the deity presiding over the western quarter of the universe.
Nanda had been, as a good Hindi, fasting on the eleventh day of the fortnight. and

on the twelfth bathed on the completion of the fast. He unfortunately bathed at

72

XVIII. THE RESCUE OF NANDA FROM VARUYNA. 329-337

329, (Bhag. Pu. X, xxvii.) Down did he descend, and fell ut
Krsna’s feet. With all the gods he came. and for mercy did he
supplicate. ` Pardon thou me, for I am filled with का.

330. Then Krsna smiled and gave to him the boon (that he im-
plored). Well pleased went Indra back to heaven. the while the cow -
herds to exult and hoast began.

331. Crieth one Jad. ` too helped the mountain to sustain.”
another saith ‘ Nay, it was on my club that upheld it was.” and all the

cowherds joined in varied hymns of praise to Krsna.

332. Reverence be to the mighty deed of Krsna. reverence be to
the greatness of the cowherds’ lot. and reverence be to the telling of the
tale bv Sukadéva.

333. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

334. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’< name. ever dedicating
niyself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to hi~ auspicious deeds.
posy and posv do I offer lotuses.

XVII, THE RESCUBK OF NANDA FROM VaRUYA. (1318९. Pu. NX. xxvit.)

335. On the twelfth day of the moon’s fortnight. Nanda to bathe
descended into the Yamuna. [६ happed that there certain servants of
Varuna were wandering, and him they xeized and brought before the
(ruardian of the Quarter.!

336. Krsna heard this, and straightway went to Varuna. but
(before he reached him) Varuna to mect him came, and at his feet he
fell. crving, ‘In the world’s memory will ever this remain.

337. Krsna did he worship and to him sang he praises, and with
his foster-father home returned Krsna. When their home thev reached.
all to exult began.

an unlucky moment, when all was dark, and this gave Varuna’s servants an excure
for seizing him.

73

338- 346 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

74

goryau buzith kor” manas ta
yih zi chuh panay Shri-Bagawan
asé watanavihe Vaikunthas ta
lagas © dasta dasta 2710681. 338.

mani kamana akh Day puranas ta
tithay Vaikunth w6ét"mot” 6s"
wuchakh Krushna-jyuv péth prangas tu. lagas etc.

339.
déwata s6riy piz karanas ta
Narod" vind wayénas 6s"
gir! sériy 6s' diri wuchanas ta. lagas etc. 340.
dopukh zi ‘asé ko-na bagé badanas ta
yiman chuh athi ta kéché gindun"
Gokul क्लप tsor” Vaikunthas’ ta. lagas etc. 341.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré6 wopakar
yiti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 1lagas etc.

342.
617 pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por pér' tasandis autaras
pér' péri tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 343.

XIX.
Shiwa-sond" doh av Gokulas ta
sériy Shiv Shék*th piizani dray
badi ldla biikts" lag! piiz karanas ta
lagas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 344.

bréth pév saruphah Nanda-gopas ta
shwasa aki Nanda-giir" néngalith nyin
Krushnas sor! lag! z4ra-paras ta. lagas etc. 345.

Krushna-jyuvi lath dith zuv kod"nas ta
vidyadar 6s" ta shapa mdkalydv
padan tal pév Krushna-ziwas ta. 12685 etc. 346.

1 Visnu’s heaven.

XIX. NANDA SWALLOWED BY THE SERPENT. 338-346

338 To themselves said the cowherds when the story they had
heard, ‘Of a surety this Krsna must be Bhagavan himself, and us
Vaikuntha! may he cause to reach’ !

339. The God (i.e. Krsna in his ineffable form) came to fulfil the
longing of their heart~. and to that very place ला Vaikuntha came.
and there saw they Krsna seated on his throne.

340. Worshipping him were all the gods. and Narada upon his lute
was plaving, while all the cowherds from afar upon them gazed.

341. Thus cried (the gods). - Wherefore hath not our lot become so
creat as that of these cowherds? Here. in their hand and in their bosom
sporteth he’. So deemed thev Gokula than Vaikuntha blesséd more.

342. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every service render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the atode of Visnu will he reach. To him posv and posy do I
offer lotuses.

343. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating mvself to his auspicious
deeds. posv and posy do I offer lotuses.

XIX. NANDA SWALLOWED BY THE SERPENT. (Bhag. Pu. X, xxxiv.)
344. When in Gokula there came Siva’s day, they all went forth to
worship his Energic Power. and with great love and faith began they
their adorations.

345. <A certain serpent happened before Nanda. and in a single
breath down swallowed him. To Krsna then they all began to wail.

246. Krsna the serpent kicked, and so expelled his life. A Vidva-
dhara? was he, who thus from a curse became released, and prostrate
before Krsna’s feet he fell.

2 The Vidyadharas are a class of semi-divine heings.

347-355

76

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Sddarshéna path-kun nav 6s” tas ta
Angirasa-résh' 6s" shaph dyut"mot®
praran 6s" Krushna-autaras ta
12825 067 dasta dasta pamposh.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6é wépakar

yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

एठा एठा Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
prér' préri tasandis autaras
एठा prér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc.

XX,
Vrushabasor sav manz Gokulas ta
mada sity प्र] kat' phutarani log"
Krushnani véha sity log” grazanas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

Krushna-jyuv' bréth yith ta héng ratinas ta
dérith ta dyutun kala péth' kin!

sanmukha biyé biyé av Krushnas ta. lagas etc.

mdkth sapanun” 6s" tas rakhésas ta

Krushnani atha sity mdékalith sav
namaskar tasandis tath bagés ta. lagas etc.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar

BAS

349

350,

351

yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

por! एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por’ por’ tasandis autaras
एला pdr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc.

XNI.
samay w6t" yéli tas Kansas ta
Narada-mé6nish6r tshal*rani ds
dop"nas ‘tér® chéy na kéh ti maranas’ ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

353.

354.

XXI. NARADA VISITS KANISA. 347-355

347. In ancient days his name Sudargana had been. By Angiras
the sage had he heen cursed, and for Krsna’s incarnation had he been
waiting long.

348. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posv do
1 offer lotuses.

349. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating mv-
self to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds
posy and posv do I offer lotuses.

XX. THE DEMON BULL. (Bhag Pu. X. xvxvi.)

350, Inthe form of a bull did an Asura enter Gokula. and in his
madness began he to rend apart the trees and shrubs. Full of hatred
against Krsna loud he roared.

351. Krsna came forward and by the horns he grasped him. He
-eized him and cast him head downwards on the ground. Again and

again Krsna did he attack.

352. It was that Demon's (happy) fate that he should thus gain
salvation. and by (his death at) Krsna’s hand was he released from being
horn again. Reverence he to the blessed lot he so obtained |

353. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posyv and posy 4o I
offer lotuses.

354. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
mvself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds
to him posy and posy do T offer lotuses.

NXT. NURADA VISITS पप्र. AKRTRAS MISSION. THE JOURNEY TO
MATHURA. THE DEATH oF KAMSAL (Bhag. Pau. XN, xxxvi. 16-xliv.)

355. When Kamsa’s time was come to lav a snare for him did
Narada approach him, and thus quoth he, ‘ Before thy death now is

there no long delay’.
77

356 365

78

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

‘Krushna-rup' kal cyén" chuy zanmas ta
aithyum” santan Vasudéwun”

wot"mot" Nanda-gorini zanmas’ ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh.

‘kir® 65४ zamiit® Nanda-gopas ta
anith ta Krushnani kani thiiv"hay
Krushn wufié badyOy na ta déwa poshéhas’ ta.
etc.

hith és" taph s6ranawun” tas ta
taway Narad! shéch! wiif®nas
béd*rana yitha yiyi aparadas ta. lagas etc.

Kansan tsakh (प्ता béma maranas ta
Naradan dop"nas ‘kawa wulatyokh
kal g6da galtan ada phértas’ ta. lagas etc.

‘tsé hyuh” balavir chuna samayés ta
vira-kém* kariifi® pazi vira-pdrashén

chuy-éy bal kéh ta hav Krushnas’ ta. l4gas etc.

*Krushn chuy balukhah ta ko-na pdshéhas ta
tsé nishé kyah tas balakas pay
cyani bala bayé chuh tribuwanas’ ta. lagas etc.

‘sériy Yadav chih tséy' athas ta
Wasudeév marana kyah watiy
mér'zén yus Asi एणा" panas’ ta. lagas etc.

‘Krushn-ay badiy ta kot" pdshéhas ta
wuné chuy ayot" galahén kai
kal gélith roz sdkha panas’ ta. lagas etc.

‘dapan chih ‘ khéla chéh tsaré Krushnas’’ ta
sat*l' zanan na shétras nyuk"
tagiy-éy kéh-ti हठा mata kartas’ ta. ligas etc.

‘ Wasudéy tsantan bédiwanas ta
métra-riipa-shéth’r pazi pashénawun
kal"y galtan ta péta payés’ ta. lagas etc.

lagas

357.

359.

360.

361.

362.

363.

364.

365.

XXI. NARADA VISITS KAMSA. 356-365

356. ‘In Krsna’s body hath thy Death been born. The eighth
child is he of Vasudéva. and in Nanda’s house hath he arrived at birth.

357. ‘To Nanda was a daughter born. and hither was she brought
and for thee put in Krsna’s place. Krsna is now grown up, nor against

him is it likely that thou canst prevail.’

358. This was but a ruse to call to Kamsa his austerities to
mind; and therefore Narada to him spake thix message. that he might

plunge vet further into sin.

359. Then became Kamsa furious. and vought to kill his sister's
spouse. Quoth to him Narada. -Why dost thou reverse the order of thy
doings? First destroy thou thy Death. and then turn thou for revenge

on Vasudéva.

360. ‘At this present time no hero is thine equal. Only heroic
acts should heroes do. If any might thou hast. then against Krsna it

do thou display.

361. *Krsna is but a lad. and how canst thou not prevail against
him? Against thee what recourse can help the lad, for of thy dread

might stand all the worlds in tear.

362. ‘In thy hand alone lie all the Yadavax. From slaving
Vasudéva to thee what profit will accrue / Only him shouldst thou slay
who than thyself is mightier.

363. ‘If Krsna grow to manhood, how wilt thou prevail against
him १ Now is he at thy mercy, so speedily destroy thy Death. Then,
when thy Death thou hast destroyed. in happiness abide at peace.

364. ‘True. people say that Krsna spends his time in divers
childish pranks, but the wise ne’er think of an enemy as small. Tt che

means thou ken, make no delay against him

365. ‘Into the prison cast thou Vasudéva, for to an enemy thet
poseth as a friend ’tis right to sorrow give. But, above all, to destroy

thy Death seek out a plan.’
79

366-375

80

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,

kahi-taf tuj*nakh thaph maranas ta
diéshéwani paikar' biyé kar'nakh
tsénith ta thavin béd‘wanas ta
lagas 061 dasta dasta pampdsh.

anin vir sér' nith karanas ta
Kalané shénkayé kampas gav
anani शत log” prath rakhésas ta. lagas etc.

Keshasoras badis rakhésas ta
biyé Mushtikas ta TsGniiras
biyé yim rakhés badi ds! tas ta. lagas etc.

agya kiir'nakh kal salanas ta
‘Krushna-rip! kal myén" marina-san’
samith sarév"y sath kiirthas ta. lagas etc.

पट पाणा Mahadéwas ta
mahadanu-dandas pizani los"

su-ti 6s" dyut"mot" Mahadiv! tas ta. lagas etc.

agya kiir'nakh jag karanas ta
mahadanu-danduk" bal dyun" tas
danu-danda-jagakis 1281 sanzas ta. lagas etc.

ranga-bumi-péndav los" karanas ta
panas ti shayah thazaras péth

‘Krushn ti anitén bal wuchahas’ ta. lagas etc,

Kuwalayapid ném" és" host" tas ta
mar*ts khyévi khydv' korun madi

366.

368.

369,

370.

371.

372.

‘diman zi g6da bréth host" Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc.

mongun Akrir nishé panas ta
‘Krushn zi antan béyis san
wahariic" lag ट्टा Nanda-giris’ ta. 1335 etc.

‘kuni ट्री bram dizi tas Krushnas ta
‘* danushé-jaguk" zi kor"hawa sal”’
yi-na dar atsés ta lagi tsalanas’ ta. lagas etc.

373.

374.

375.

XXI. NARADA VISITS KAMSA. 366-375

2366 = So somehow Kamesa raised his hand from killing Vasudéva
and his spouse. and gvves put he upon them. and inte prison east

he them and let them stay,

367. Yo hold counsel ali lis mighty men he catied In terror ct
his Death he trembled sore and each Demon dic he cause to leap up

before him :—

368. Kesdsura, the mighty Demon: Mustika and (तर एत्‌ too, and

again all who among his Demons mighty were.

369, To them the command he gave his Death to destroy. ‘I
dread that in Krsna’s body lieth my Death, and that he will surely
kill me. Then altogether did they hearten him.

3760. To Mahadéva did he offer adoration. and to the great bow did
he make worship—the bow that Mahadéva had given him himself.

371. The conunand he gave for making a great sacritice. To the
mighty bow an offering must be made. So. for the how-sacrifices began

they to make veady.

372. A wrestling ground and an altar began he to prepare. and
for himself a place on high exalted. Then ordered he, ` Krsna bring ve

here. that I may see his might.”

373. An elephant had he, Kuvalayapida hight. Again and again
on peppers did he feed it. so as to madden it. ` Fir~t ` quoth he. ` will
[ the elephant im front of Krsna set.’

374. Akrira summoned he. ` Hither bring thou Krsna with his
brother, and from Nanda the Cowherd collect thou the tax of the rainy

season.

375. In one way or in other must thou beguile that Krsna. Say
to him «To the bow-sacrifice have they invited vou.’ So thus will
fear not enter him, and he will set out upon the way.

81

376-385

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-J ILA.

‘yah wati Mathurayé raza-dwaras ta
bala-vira! bram dith ta galan kal
kal g6lith ta r6za sdkha panas’ ta

lagas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 376.

‘tath pata nash kara Braja-likas ta
Yadav ti marakh Wuégrasén héth

dad héma Déwakivé Wasudewas’ ta. 13085 etc. 377.

khasun” panun” ratha dyut"nas ta
‘rathas kéth an'zén yitha zan wav

167५ mata kartas kal ananas’ ta. lagas etc. 378.

Akrur shéchi héth drav pratas ta
Krushna-Bagawanun” dvan dorith

Krushna-bakth biid" 6s" tath kélas ta. lagas etc. 379.

Késhasor broth gav Gokulas ta
surah légith Gokulas tav

2157 bod" és" guri-pan tas ta. lagas etc. 380.

Krushna-jyuv brotha gos és* rot"nas ta
jilav dits"nas ta pran vélaryés

phit's yéd ta pév 4ganas ta. lagas etc. 381.

morith tas ta gav wanas ta
प्र-प्र ta gdv8-khyol® sity héth kéth
Krushna-jyuv go0v"-réch" athi chir® tas ta. lagas etc.

382.

Narod” nishé av Krushna-ziwas ta
néshik” 16g" tam! g6v"-rachawani
अप्रा" kyah-zi zanihé badis brahmanas ta. lagas etc.

383.
Narada-monish6ér log" tétanas ta
‘ty trén bowanan-hond" swémi
sézi achi wuchtam nité-siwakas’ ta. 12885 etc. 384.
‘anth cyén® kus zani nirantas ta
pana chukh शहा ta wanay kyah
bumi-bar kasani 4kh zanmas’ ta. lagas etc. 385.

XX1 KESiSURA’S DEATH, 376-385

376. «No sooner than he reach in Mathura the palace gate. will T,
Great Hero. beguile him, and +o destroy my Death. Then. with my

Death destroved. will L in happiness abide in peace.

377. ~Thereafter the folk of Vraja will I exterminate, the
Yadavas with Ueraxina will Islay. and on Dévaki and Vasudéva will

T mv vengeance wreak.’

378. (Bhig. Pu. X.xxxviil.) His own chariot gave he him on the
which to ride. and thus spake he. ‘In this chariot must thou like the
wind him bring. Make no delay in bringing here my Death.’

379. At dawntide hied Akrtira with the message forth. On Krsna
Bhagavin the while he fixed his meditation, for in his tribe to Krsna was

there great devotion.

380. (Bhag. Pu. X, xxxvii.) Ahead of him to Gokula sped
Késisura, and in horse’s form G6kula did he enter. Very huge was his

equine body.

381. Krsna went forth to meet him, Ht face he seized. Then
(mounting him) with his sole~ his Hanks he e:ushed ता ^ onsciousne-~ he

lost. His belly burst. and down in the courtyard he fell.

382. Then. having killed him. to the forest Krsna hied with the
herd lads and with the herd of kine; and in his hand.as guardian of the
cows. a wand he bore.

383. Then Narada to Krsna did approach, and. in his réle of herd
lad. Krsna made belief and showed no sign of awe: for how should a Jad
like him discein the mighty Narada!

384. Then Narada. the chief of sages. began to sing his praises.
‘Of the three worlds art Thou alone the Lord. On me. Thy slave for
ave. cast Thou a kindly glance.

385. ‘Of Thee. the limitless. who can the limit comprehend? Thou
art Thyself the all-knowing Lord, and therefore to Thee what need I
say ? Birth hast Thou taken the earth’s sad burden to dispel.’
83

386-395

४4

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Krushna-jyuv mot” ¢dmot" khélanas ta
Narada-monishér 1611 karawun"
yih karun” 6sus sér" won"nas ta

lagas b6h dasta dasta pamposh. 386.

Krushna-iyuv chuh am6b mot” gindanas ta
Narod” lila karith gav

namaskar tas ta tath tOtanas ta. lagas etc. 387.

Krushna-jyuv shurén sity log" Sindanas ta
Vyomas6r 4s shur" 1l6gith

ata-barén 6851 khéla karanas ta. 1३625 etc. ` 388.

ata-bari khasin shur! aséras ta
gophi nith ta thavihékh band kar’ kari

shur' sér‘ athi lag! tari asdras ta. 18885 etc. 389.

Krushna-jyuv' zGnun ta nakhi khot™ tas ta
atiy rakhyus parbuthwah sav
Krushna-jyuv' méngil dith kala sot"nas ta. 1385 etc.

390.
kadith g6phi av अप्रः panas ta

déwata poshé-piz karané lag!
gov" héth phirith av panas ta. lagas etc. 391.

Akrtr yéli drav nishé Kansas ta
Krushnani lolari larani log"

Krushna-pada-kamal log” mani daranas ta. ligas etc.

392.
vitha 6s" cakar tas aséras ta
na-ta 6s" bod" bakth Naranun®
mani 6s" dérith zan Kansas ta. ligas ete. 393.
yihay 6s" kamand tas manas ta
kar wata broth-kun Krushna-ziwas
watawun" wandahas mufié padas ta. 13६25 etc. 394.

karan chuh bajé siis” mana-razas ta
bagén tasandén jai-jai-kar
sarén"y zi broth wita boy darshénas ta. lagas etc.

395.

XXI. VYOMASURA’S DEATH. 386-395

336. Tn his childish sports Krsna remained absorbed. the while
Narada, the chief of sages. sang his praises. and told him what was

destined he should do.

387. In his childish sports Krsna abode utterly absorbed. and
Narada having told his tale departed. Reverence be to the praises that

he sanw.

388. Krsna went on playing with the lads. and there came Vyoma-

sura asa lad diseuised. while they plaved pickaback.

389. On the demon mounted the luly pickaback. and into a cave
he took them. and there one by one did them incarcerate. Thus. with-

out their witting it. juto his power fell there all the Jad-.

390. But Krsna discerned this and on to his back he elimbed.
Then straightway into a mountain did the demon turn himself. but

Krsna with a blow of hix mace open split his head.

391. Forth from the cave brouvht he the lads and led them home.
The eods, the while. from heaven on him Howers rained. as with the

kine he home returned.

392. (Bhag. Pu. XN. xxxviii.) As forth from Kamsa’s presence
Akrtra sped. with a soul full of love for Krsna on his way he hurried. and
all hix thoughts were fixed on Krsna’s lotus-feet.

393. True was it that of Kamsa was he a servant (and him must
needx obey): but natheless an earnest devotee was he of Narayana, and
(for obedience) kept him in his thoughts. even as he kept Kamsa.

304. In his thoughts was there but one dexire,— When shall I
before Krsna come ? When there [ come, to his foot would I dedicate

the pupils of mine eves.’

395. In the fancies of his heart great consolations found he. “Le
his blessed lot be victory! May he reveal himself to me before all others ’
85

396-405 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

wot’ yéli nérinyir” Gokulas ta
Krushna-pad dithin métsé lagimati
mété péth woth” ta log” déka ¢*hanas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamp6sh. 396.

tséh*@nau Vishnu-pad as parzanas ta
4९628 ta ankushé tsakrakar
biyé yim téh*n és' Krushna-padas ta. lagas etc. 397

wit" yéli wanas nishé Krishna-ziwas ta
shér dérith (पतप tsaranan péth
108" déka ¢*hanas ta mith‘ karanas ta. lagas etc. 398,

Krushna-jyuy' tulith ta mot" kor"nas ta
nala-mati dénawan! yekut"™ gav
Haladar Raman manz rot"nas ta. lagas etc, 399.

athawas karith nyiin sity panas ta
gara 1287 mdéd*ré katha 6s! karawani

‘ Bakta-watsal’ nav chuh Krushna-ziwas ta. 18825 etc.

400.
gara watanévith ta man kor"has ta
sOna-sanzi cOké péth béhandwukh
khyon" cyon” myith" myith" anandw"has ta. lagas
etc. 40}.
Akrir! Kansiifi® shéchi viifi'nas ta
‘mahadanu-danduk® chuh jag karawun"
dop"nawa sarén"y yun" swalas’ ta. lagas etc. 402

Krushna-jyuv' shéch' viii" Nanda-babas ta
‘razan zi gérinawa pazi mananas
jaga-swalas ti pazi pana gatshanas’ ta. lagas etc. 403.

Nanda-gir' shéch' kiir" kiitapalas ta
dandir phiranév'n nagaras
‘sarén'y zi gatshun” chuwa raza-swalas’ ta. lagas etc.
404.
samith ta 56011 dray 15185 ta
छाय gir'-shur' ta yim tati sdri ds!
‘raza-siinz" agya zi pazi m@nanas’ ta. lagas etc. 405.
86

XXI. AKRURA’S MISSION, 396-405

396. When to Gokula he drew near, in the earth saw he the prints
of Krsna’s feet, and there to the ground did he alight and on them
humbly his forehead rub.

397. By the marks upon them.—by the banner. the driving-hook.

the discus, and the other marks on Krsna’ feet.—as the footprints of

Visnu did he reeognize them.

398. When to the forest he came. on Krsna’: feet he laid his head.

and on them his brow he rubbed and kissed them.

399. Krsna raised him up and then embraced him. and by that
same embrace the two one became. while Haladhara Rama clasped him
round the waist.

400. He took him by the hand and fed him home, making
sweet words until they reached the house for Krsna’s name is ‘He who
loveth devotees.

101. (Bhag. Pu. X.xxxix.) With much honour did they conduct
him to the house, and seat him on a golden couch. Sweet food and
drink of varied kinds caused thev to be laid before him.

402. Kamsa’s message did Akriiia tell him. “A sacrifice to the
great bow is he a-maiing. and all of vow hath he invited.’

403. To Nanda his [fuster-| father did Krsna convey the message.
‘The king hath with an invitation honoured you, vou should accept.
Right is it for us ourselves to attend the sacrificial feast.

404. To the Captain of the Town did Nanda send the news, and
proclamation had he made by beat of drum that at the roval invitation
all should ge.

+405. At dawn they all assembled and set forth. The cowherds
and their lad and all were there, for right was it to obey the king’s
command,
$7

406-415

88

SRI-ERSNAVATARA-LILA.

Nanda-gir' 14g héts® siity panas ta
shri-Krushna-jyuv ta Haladar Ram
Akriras sity khat' rathas ta
lagas 061; dasta dasta pamposh. 4106.

Yéshoda ta soOpivé tsayé wadanas ta
‘sahav kétha shri-Krushnun” durév’
sarén’y Krushna-ivuv sits" karanas ta. 1agas etc. 407.

dray yéli nagara ta lag’ ldranas ta
Akrur manas tséntani log”
‘mé zi kétha bram dyut” bala-Krushnas’ ta. lagas
etc. 408

Vishnu-maya 6s" may hawanas ta
tatiy gyan ta biyé agyan
prath kaisi zén' दहा biyé mashéhés ta. 13625 etc. +49.

Yémunayé péth wit’ las! snanas ta
Akrir snana-sand karané Ics"
bram dyun” Krushnas mani tséntanas ta. lagas cic.
+10.
woth" véli dung dini manz zalas ta
Krushna-jyuv sanmukha dréth tati 85
vish6ripa-darshun tati hOwanas ta. lagas etc. 441.

déwata sor! és! 161 karanas ta
morali wayan pana Basawan
Akrir wuch' wuchi gav harshés ta. lagas etc.

ly

zala manza khasith ta gav ashtsaras ta
Krushna-Bagawanas padan pév
agyan tolus ta [कए 50785 ta. 1585 etc. +13.

pakan gay tim ta ष्ठाः nagaras ta
छपा अप्राः sGr' siity-sitin héth
Krushnani daira siity és' dairas ta. lagas etc. 414

Akrur laryov nishé Kansas ta
‘s6riy zi sOmb®*rith héth asay’

kamph tsav bozana mani Kansas ta. lagas ec. 415

XXI. THE JOURNEY TO MATHUR ( 406-415

406. With himself Nanda brought his vearly tax and Krsna and
Haladhara Rama. and with Akrtra did they mount the chariot.

407. To weep began Yaso0da and the herd-wives. How shal! we

thole the distance far of Krsna!” and to them did Krsna comfort give.

408. When from the town they had issued. they made haste with
speed. and in his heart to meditate Akrfra began «How came it that I
deluded the boy Krsna 7°

409. Visnws Thevive Power had shown to him iflasien. and in that

Ulusion no knowledge is there and no ignorance. for each one understood

and forgot and anon understecd and anon forgot again.

110. At the Yamun? did they arrive and to bathe did they begin.
To make his evening ablution did Akruma prepare. and then did Krsna

him to delude determine.

Hl]. When Akriira descended into the water that he might plunge
therein. there there appeared before him Krsna. who in that place revealed
himself as All Creation.

+12. There were all the gods his praises singing. Bhagavan himselt

his flute was piaying. and Akrira as he looked and looked again was
filled with joy.

413. (Bhag. Pu. xi} Astomed did he rise from mid the waters.
and at the feet of Krsna Bhagavan he fell. Ignorance Hed from him and

he again to consciousness returned.

414. (Bhaig. Pu. xt.) So on the cowherds went and to the city
came. with them in company all the lads [९ Krsna’s courage were thev
filled with courage too.

415. To Kamsa Akrira hastened. - All of them have I together
brought and come to thee’. and as he heard these words into Katmsa‘s
heart did trembling enter.

89

416-425

(१६;

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Krushna-jyuv gir! héth ta tdv nagaras ta
Mathurayé lakh sér' wuchané dray
dév yazani las’ tath nagaras ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh.

hasti-cali pakan Krushna-jyuv asta
sori likh as pata pata laran
kamé kécé trévith lagi pata tas ta. lagas etc.

Kansun" ddb" pév géda brotha tas ta
sériy wast’r lutith ta gos
ditin gdrén lag’ véthanas ta. lagas etc.

kih giri-shur® gandi pag khoras ta
kih lagi kurtafé-naré zangan
gir’ kyah zanan nav wastras ta. 18895 etc.

Bagawat-bakthah wot" darshénas ta
Bayéka Wowur" ésus nav
Krushnas brotha av ^ béy pairahas’ ta. lagas etc

Bayék' jama gand' Krushna-ziwas ta
pana giri-shur” zan zanihé na kéh
Bagawan chuh avot" prath baktis ta. lagas etc.

bagyoday 6s" bona Bayékas ta
Krushna-jyuv wastrav stity pirun
yih kéh wor'nas tiy dyut"nas ta. 15625 etc.

Sédim brotha जि” Krushna-ziwas ta
rambawané poshé-mala tani pairénas
baktan bakth"y war mong"has ta. lagas etc.

Krushna-jyuv' bdk*th mdk*th war dyut"nas ta
‘ $yana-yoga sittin prazoluy as
wodyot" yiha-lik' para-likas ta.’ lagas etc.

Kubza wati mij" Krushna-ziwas ta
tsandan-worah ¢%sh"miits" héth
dytithun Krushna-jyuy ta tani mol"nas ta.

416.

417.

418.

419.

. 420.

421.

422.

423.

424,

lagas etc.

425.

सथ, THE ARRIVAL IN MATHURA. 416-425

416. As Krsna with the cowherds the city entered. all the folk
of Mathura came forth to see him. and in that city began they the gods

to worship.

117. Krsna went forward with the slow gait of a mighty elephant,
and behind him followed running all the folk. Abandoning work and
household toils they followed hin.

41s. The first one that he met was Kaimsas washerman. Him
robbed he of all his burden of garments, and gave them to the cowherds

to their huge delight.

419. One cowherd lad tieth a turban round his feet, another
through the sleeves of a coat doth thrust his legs. What should cow-

herds know of a garment’s name (or use) /

420. Thereon a devotee of Bhagavan came up to wateh.—hi-
name was Bhavaka the weaver. Krsna did he approach erving, ` Let
me thee adorn.’

421. On Krsna did Bhavaka put apparel. and Krsna himself, like a
cowherd lad, seemed naught to understand: for to the service of each
devotee is Bhagavan devoted.

422. Verily high rose Bhavaka’s good fortune that he himself
should Krsna with garments clothe. and whatsoever boon he asked.
that Krsna gave him.

423. Then did Sudiman? approach Krsna. and with beauteous
flowers did adorn his body, and for a boon asked this devotee for
naught but pure devotion.

424. To him did Krsna prosperity and salvation grant, * With the
grace ot the true knowledge be thou illuminate. Exalted be thou in
this world and in the world to come.

425. (Bhag. Pu. X. xii.) On the road was Krsna met by Kubja,
the hunchback girl. Bearing was she a vessel of pow lered sandal.
When she saw him, on his body did she apply it.

1 For Sudaman, see further in chapter Alwil and alse verse 253,

91

426-135

92

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

tsandun" héth gatshi sa-ti Kansas ta
tsandunuy prath ddha mati tas 6s”
bagé As ४४९५०९६७ ta wéts" Krushnas ta
lagas 61 dasta dasta pampésh. 126

Kubzayé kaitsah vétsh biir'nas ta
k6bi pana biikts" siity prasan $6s
néshuk" {16745 khor thow"nas ta. 1286238 etc. (27.

héngané zir" dith ta kO6b" kés"nas ta
Kubza saptifi” s6ndarah zan
kétwah 101 bor’ tami Krushnas ta. 18285 etc. 428.

yus mahadanu-dand ds" Kansas ta
tath' danu-dandas nishé g5da nyikh
tulith athi kéth ta khand kor"nas ta. 15645 etc. 120

danu-danda-khanda sity log" 11518125 ta
yus yus Kansun” brotha pévihés
Kansan bala-vir broha ditinas ta. lagas etc. $30.

atiy 4s mad-host" brétha Krushnas ta
dah sas hastén-hond" tas bal
hasti-w6l' host” héth wath riit"nas ta. 13685 etc. 431.

métsé-hond" host" asi yitha balakas ta
Krushna-jyuvi host" titha gilané6wun
khicith mushti aki zuv kod"nas ta. lagas etc.

~~
vs
Nw

71611111 ta hastis dand kod"nas ta
athi kéth a4yéda kani héth gav
pakan syod” gav ranga-mandalas ta. lagas etc. 1;

oe
w

malla-daityau तरप péy déranas ta
Krushna-jyuv parbuth zan dréth akh
z6nukh zi poshév na bala-Krushnas ta. 148as etc. 4:4.

sadu-zan wuchanas shanta-ripas ta
triyi-zan wuchanas Kamadéwas
aur! sér' déshan gir‘-shur" tas ta. ligas etc. ABB.

९९1. (प्ट SCENE IN THE ARENA, 426-435

426. To Kamsa is she the sandal taking —for such was her duty

vay be dave—and high exalied wa- her fate that her to Krsna led.

127. How wondreus was the lonsiag that Kubja bare for him!
By the devotion of that hunchbacked form well-pleased was he. and re

~olutely on her foot he placed his foot

428. Yo her chin gave he a push. and se banished he her ercoked-
ness Rubja. the hunchback, becaine a comely damsel Wondrous was

the love for Krena that filed her heart.

429, The ercat bow that Kamsa owned. to that veuly first ef all

did they bring Krsna. It did he raise aml into fragments break,

430. With a broken piece of the bow he heean to smite all those
of Kamsa who before him came. the mighty men whom Kamsa had set

to bar his way.

431. (Bho

the maddened elephant. Of ten thousand elephants was his the might.

ge Pu. ९. 1.) Then and there to oppose Krsna came

and the drivers led him forth [रताद ~ way to -top.

432. Like a clay elephant. a baby’s toy. did Krsue whirl bim in

the air, Then dragging it. with one fise-blow tore he out its life.

433. Then from the dead elephant tore he out it> tusk, and for a
weapon grasped he it in his hand. So into the arena did he stride.

434. The demon wrestlers saw him and upon him ran. Like an in-
carnate mountain to them he seemed. and then, 1 ween. did they under-
stand. ` The boy Krsna we shall ne’er o’ercome.’

435. To the quieti-ts did he appear as incarnate Peace ; as an in-
carnate Cupid did the women see him ; and all the cowherds beheld but
a cowherd lad.

93

436-444

SRI-KRSN (VATARA-LILA

hala-vir dréth Av prath 13235 ta
tasandi raza-tiza k6pani Jagi
hyokhukh-na wuchith ta lag! képanas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 436.

Virath dréth av gyanawanas ta
vogish6ran yoguk” sar
eyana-dréshti myul”® gokh Param-Brahmas ta. lagas

ete. 437.

maharaza dréth av prath Yadawas ta
déwan dréth 4v pana Bagawan
yémi yitha wuch” ta tam! tyuth® dyuth" ta. 15845 etc.
438.
Kala-riiph dréth av tas Kansas ta
thara thara tayés maraniif® hish"
por! pér' lagizés prath vihas ta. lagas etc. 139

Mushtikh ta Bénir brotha dit'nas ta
mushti aki Haladar' Mushtikh mér®
T6nir marun pév Krushnas ta. lagas etc. ९ +40.

yus vir yiyihé brétha Krushnas ta
tas tas mushti aki karihé sir
marana silty 4yé takh Kansas ta. lagas etc. 441,

Krushna-jyuv shur'! héth log" natsanas ta
Kansas wo6linj® dazane liij"
agya kiir’nakh dir karanas ta. 15835 etc. 442.

khiits"s tsakh ta 1०६५ wothanas ta
thazra pétha 6s” kraka layan
dapan chuh ‘rat'tén did hémahas’ ta. lagas etc. 443.

agya kiir'nakh gir‘ ratanas ta
‘moéryukh s6riy biyé Yadav
morith Dewakiyé Vasudéwas’ ta. lagas etc. 444.

1 A mystic Being. In the Vedanta philosophy he is the Supreme Intellect loca-

94

XXI. THE SCENE IN THE ARENA. 436-444

436. To each king seemed he a mighty man of war. and at his
royal fury did they tremble. trembling they dared not look at him.

437. To those who had the true knowledge appeared he as Viraj},
the Essence of the ascetizism of the great ascetics. who by the eve
of knowledge with the Supreme Brahma become one.

438. To each Yadava as a mighty monarch did he appear ; to the
gods did he appear as Bhagavan Himself, As each one looked. so did he
seem to him.

439. To Kamaa did he appear as incarnate Death. Quaking and
shaking like that of death did enter him. To each form that Krsna took
do I dedicate myself.

440. (Bhag. >, xliv.) Mustika and Cantra set he to oppose him.
By one fist-blow by Haladhara was Mustika slain, and Ciniira’s fate it
was by Krsna to be killed.

441. Each valiant man that to meet Krsna came, him with one
fist-blow did Krsna turn to dust. and at their slaughter high mounted
Kamsa’s wrath.

442. With the lads began Krsna to dance, and up blazed Kannsa’s
heart. The command gave he forth that they should far away be
driven.

443. High rose his wrath. Uprose he, and from on high forth did
he cry, ‘ Seize ve him, seize ve him. vengeance will I take.’

444. Command gave he to xeize the cowherds. = ` 4180 let all the
Yadavas be slain. after Devaki and Vasudéva ve have first done to
death.

ted in the aggregate of crested beings. The Sanskrit name 1s Viraj (Nom. sing.
Virat).

95

445- 454

96

SRi-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

*‘maranas Déwakas ta Wugrasénas ta
ratyun Krushn ta Haladara-ram*
kraka dith rath khot" kétwah tas ta
{5895 एका dasta dasta pamposh, 445

wothith Krushna-jyuv' with léy"nas ta
thadi és" Kans ta w6tith pyos
kher'-khara gav ta w6th" ladanas ta. lagas etc. 446.

dal ta tar*war athi Kansas ta
Krushnas sanmukha ladane ios"
Kansun" bayé 6s" 56115 b6wanas ta. 13९85 etc. 447,

Kansan athi dyut" na pan Krushnas ta
ठ yor w6ts-wo6th log” karaneé
kuni péth! zi poshé-na bala-Krushnas ta. 12425 etc.

, 448.
Krushna-jyuv' tizah prakh*t6Owunas ta

k6rora-stirén hyuh" camakan
wuna péyé Kansas ta 51० riit"nas ta. lagas etc. 449.

ratith lati aki taj tr6w"nas ta
khakh*ri héri pétha एतत wélun
pran 865 nirith ta pév 3637285 ta. lagas etc. 450.

haha-kar woth” raza-dwaras ta
rakhés sériy chag*ri gay
dév lag! sériy pOshé-warshénas ta. lagas etc. 451.

rakhés aith béy! 651 Kansas ta
aithaway milith yOddas तप्र
Haladar' aithaway tim mér‘nas ta. lagas etc. 452

Kansané rafé drayé nanga Krushnas ta
aithan-hanza rané biyé saréy
vilaph tihond" na zi yiyi wananas ta. 18425 etc. 453.

Krushna-jyuv' mamafén matha kor"nas ta
maman daha-kriy karanév'nakh
maman-handi dodkha pév wadanas ta. 15825 etc. 454.

XXI. THE DEATH OF KAMSA. 445-454

145. ‘That ve may slay Dévaka and Ugraséna, seize ve Krsna and
Haladhara Rama.’ As he cried out. the blood in torrents rose into

his face.

446. Krsna arose and leaped upon him. On high was Kamsa as
he came before him, and with the courage of despair he rose to fight.

447. Shield and sword grasped Kamsa in his hand, and face to
face with Krsna began he to contend. The whole earth was filled with

fear of him.

448. Kamsa his body set not within reach of Krsna’s arms. Back-
wards and forwards gave he leap on leap. thinking. ` [71 some wav shall
I not the boy Krsna overcome ?’

449. Then his own glory showed forth Krsna. Dazzling became he
like ten million suns. On Kamsa blindness fell. and Krsna seized him by
the apple of his throat.

450. As he thus seized him. with one kick down dashed he his
diadem. From his high place along the ground he dragged him low.
Forth fled his life, and in the courtvard dead he lav.

151. In the palece arose there a wail of woe. Far abroad were all
the Demons scattered, and all the gods sent down a rain of flowers.

452. Kamsa had eight brethren, Demons all. and these came forth
together to the combat; but the whole eight did Haladhara slay.

453. Then came forth Kamsa’s queens uncovered before Krsna, and
eke all the queens of the brethren eight. nor of their lamentations can
the tale be told.

454. To his aunts did Krsna consolation tend and for his uncles’!
obsequies ritely did he prescribe. In sorrow for his uncles did he himse!t
lament.

1 Te. Kamsa and his eight brothers.

97

455-463

1 Thus is explained by the Bhag. Pu.

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

namaskar Kansanis tath tapas ta
namaskar tasandis tath manas
Krushnani atha gav mOkti-dwaras ta.
lagas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 455

vus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

£56,
एप एठा Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

एला por! tasandis autaras
pori por! tasandis 50678 tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 457

>+ 11.
tawa pata nishé av majé babas ta
parzan akh na zi ‘nécyuw” chuh s6n”’
basyokh pirna-Brahma-riiph manas ta.

lagas 8611 dasta dasta pampdsh. 458,

Krushna-iyuv 16118 av bolanas ta
‘asé kO-na g6baran chiwa parzanan
mél” हण dsitan prath balakas’ ta. lagas etc. 159,

‘mé zi pazi tuhiinz"y siwa karanas ta
mO6lis-ta-majé-hond” kétha wasi rén

shér dara tuhandis pada-kamalas’ ta. lagas etc. 460,

paikar' phutarith sath kiir'nas ta
5072 av Wasudév véthane log”
wothith nala-mat' mith’ karinas ta. lagas etc. 461.
Déwaki-majé pév pada-kamalas ta
&591 hyuh®" as ta liij® véthané

déda-baba ayés sréh baranas ta. lagas etc. 462.

ddéshéway panaviii® lig! téshénas ta
déshéwan' gari gari mith! karawani

Haladara-ramas ta Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc. 463.

Dévakt and Vasudeva recognized the

incarnate Deity im their two sons, and instead of embracing them, as would have

been natural. humbly saluted them.

98

Krsna then sent forth his पप्र), so that

XXII. KRSNA RCLEASES HIS PARENTS. 4155-463

45%. Reverence be to Kamaya’s austerities ascetic. and eke to his
haughty pride be reverence paid. for “twas (through them) that he at
ट त t =
Krsna‘s hand obtained salvation.

456 He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour rendet. In this world glory will he win. and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy da I
offer lotuses.

457. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
mivself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,

posy and posy do T offer lotuses

11. KRSNA RELEASES HIS PARTNTS, AND REINSTALTS UGRASEN
HIS THRONE. TH DISWISSAL OF NANDA (Bhag. Pu. NX. xiv.)

45s. Thereafter Krsna approached his mother and his father. but
him thes did not recognize that he was their son, for to their minds

he seemed a form of the Supreme Brahina in all its fulness.
1

154). Then quoth Krsna to his father, ` Wherefore dost thou not
recognize us as thy sons? Each child should have a father and a
mother. !

460, «Meet is it for me to do vou service. else how can the debt
to father and to mother eer be repaved? At vour lotus-feet do I
humbly lay my head.’

461. Their gvves he burst asunder and consoled he them. Then
did Vasndéva call to mind (the birth of his xon). and he exuylted as
he arose and kissed him.

462. At the lotus-feet of Dévaki his mother did Krsna fall. and
as though light had come to her (in darkness) began she to exult-
Filled became she with a vearning love. and from her bosom milk welled
forth.

463. Filed were the pair with mutual content. again and vet

again do they fondle Haladhara-Rama and Krsna with their kisses.

they forget their temporary recognition of the truth. and looked upon the boys as
actually their suns in the flesh.

99

464- 473

100

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

déd" tsol” Déwakiyé Wasudewas ta
déd" tsol” Déwakas ta Wugrasenas

déd" 8501" Yadawan ta biyé nagaras ta.
lagas 7611 dasta dasta pamposh.

Wugrasén dyin" zan av Krushnas ta
padan péth rid” अटाः dérith
raza-dwariic’ kunz" athi dits"nas ta. lagas etc.

Krushna-jyuv' rajy dith Wugrasénas ta
‘“Yadawan zyuth" s6n" ts*y sarén"y
sériy ठंडा téy mananas’ ta. lagas etc.

Krushna-jyuv' sath kiir® prath Yadawas ta
saréni byon" byon" ranzawani log"
Yadawa-k6l ऽता" tav toshénas ta. lagas etc.

yim 6s! tsalimat' par nagaras ta
KansasOrané dara Yadav
tim tim उत dy Mathurd-nagaras ta. 13885 etc.

एठा mokalévith Av Nandas ta
‘déda-baba! séruy cyénuy chum

464.

465.

466.

467.

468.

téy! nakhi kéchi yit" watandw"thas’ ta. lagas etc.
t

‘cyaniy ५०५० त as balas ta
may cyéfi" mana nishé mashém na zah
ठह ti pazi na mash*rawanas’ ta. lagas ete.

déshéway khoran péy Nandas ta
‘asé won Ghivah karan 4s
Yéshoda-matayé kyah wanahas' ta. lagas etc.

‘rdzi na asé rost" man kuni tas ta
sani kani 65225 siits® karawun"
yi-na kéh bari ta asi shikas’ ta. lagas etc.

‘asé won agya pazi karanas ta
m6lis-ta-maje-hond"” kasav rén
tohé ti ds'nawa sdkh badanas’ ta. lagas etc.

469.

470.

471.

472.

473.

XXII. KRSNA BIDS FAREWELL TO NANDA. 464-473

464. Pain fled from Dévaki and Vasudéva. Pain fled from
Dévaka and Ugraséna. Pain from the Yadavas and from the citv fled.

465. Before Krsna as humble suppliant came Ugrasena, and with
his head on Krsna’s feet he lay, as into his hand he gave the palace
keys.

466. But the kingdom to Ugraséna did Krsna give. ` Thou alone
art the chief of all us Yadavas. To thy command let all of us be subject.’

467. To each Yadava did Krsna consolation give (for all that he
had tholed at Kamsa’s hand’, and each and all did he delight. so
that with content was filled the whole tribe of Yadavas.

468. Those Yadavas who in fear of Kam:a had fled to distant
lands. all one by one came back to Mathura.

469. When all his task was finished. to Nanda Krsna came. ` My
foster father. all that I have I owe tothee. “Tis thou alone. who on thy
shoulder. in thy lap. brought me to my present state.

470. ` 07 thy milk and on thy butter to vigour am I come: ne’er
trom my heart shall be forgot thy love, nor mayst thou ever me forget.’

471. At Nanda’s feet the two brothers fell. ‘Fain would we that
thy blessing thou wouldst on us bestow. What wilt thou say to Mother
Yasoda ?

472. ` Apart from us in no way will her soul remain at peace, and
therefore on our account be thou her consoler, so that no grief at all
she need experience.

473. ‘And now ’tis meet that us thou bid depart; the debt we
owe our father and our mother. that must we repay. And may, for aye,
thy happiness increase!’

101

474-485

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LIL\.

bézana murtsha phir® Nandas ta
andakar zan pyOs bé-sor gav
Krushna-jyuv' wara wara अप karénas ta.
15828 0611 dasta dasta pamposh. 474.

bram sér" samsar kyah wanihés ta
ruma ruma प्रलाः wuch' harshéni log?
wothith nala-mat' ta mith! karinas ta. 15885 etc. 475.

éhiyah kiir'nas yitsh" pazihés ta
^ 2201५ zi sarén’y péth-kun 4s
kuni kuni asé ti an'zi manas’ ta. 15895 etc. 476.

Wasudéwa-razan ti siits’ karénas ta
métra-bawa panaviin" toshéni lagi
éhiyé karani lag! Krushna-Ramas ta. 13485 etc. 477

Krushna-jyuv' dana dyar kit’ ditinas ta
hata-bod” gurén yyut" wot" tyut"
timan gotsh"” na kéh rost® Krushnas ta. 1535 etc.

, 478.
wadan ta gur' gay gara panas ta

Krushnun® durér chi-na z?rawan
Krushnun" dyan 188 mani daranas ta. lagas etc. 479.

Yéshoda vilaph [प्रि karanas ta
*kuni kuni wuchahén Shri-Bagawan '
saréy garacé kamé machés ta. 1lagas etc. 480.

vus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar

yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas 8 18628 etc.

P 481.
ori pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
णि p

por! por! tasandis autadras
por! एका tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 482.

~.
Wasudev g6baran log” rachanas ta
darmuk"” samskar 561४ kor"nakh
zara-kasanas ta yoné-tshunanas ta.
lagas 7611 dasta dasta pampdosh. 483.

ष्पा. THE EDUCATION OF THE BROTHERS. 474-483

474. When Nanda heard these words, into a swoon he fell. “Twas
ax though darkness fell on him. and without sense he swooned, as o’er

and o’er again him Krsna comforted.

475 Delusive error is all this universe. and what could he say
(to Krsna in reply)/ As he looked and looked again on each and
every hair (of his dearling) happiness began to come to him. He rose

and took him in his arms, and sweet kisses gave he him.

476. He gave him every blessing that was meet. ` Above all
shine thou illustrious! and now and again must thou call us 10

the mind.’

477. Wing Vasudéva also did him console. As loving friends
made they each the other content, and to Krsna and Rama gave they

both their blessings.

+78. Countless the possessions and the eoined money that Krsna
gave to him. so much was it as would be the burden of hundreds of
horses. Nanda and Yasoda received all that they needed saving only
Krsna.

479. Weeping the Cowherds returned to their home,—weeping. for
they could not endure that Krsna should be far away. Their hearts
thev set to meditate on him.

480. Lamentations began Yasoda. -When shall T ever see Sri
Bhagavan 2 ` and al! her household duties she forgot.

481. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

482. Ever dedicating mvself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating mvself to his auspicious deeds,

to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

सभ. THE EDUCALION OF THE BROTHERS, THE PRECEPTOR 'S FEE,
THE DEATH OF SANKHASURA, AND THE RESCCE OF THE
PRECLPYOR = sON FROM YAMA‘’S LIMBO. (Bhég.
Pu. XN. xiv. ¬.)

483. So Vasudéva took the charge of bringing up his sons. For
each he carried through the holy sacraments,—the Cutting of the Hair,
and the Vesting with the Sacramental Thread.

103

484493 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Garga-résh' gayétri zaph dyut"nas ta
Krushna-jyuv snin sand log” karane
pathas pizi log” yitha pazihés ta.
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 484.

baran' sizin tatahalas ta
Séndipan némis g6ras nish
tsdhaith vidyayé log" paranas ta. lagas etc. 485.

tOhaithan १९197 sand dits"nas ta
tOhaithay vidyayé héchith gav
jai-kar tasandis paranawanas ta. lagas etc. 486.

jai-kar Krushna-jyuwanis paranas ta
namaskar kara-na Krushnafié biéz"

namaskar Shukadéwanis wananas ta. lagas etc. 487.

vidya-dakhéna gér' miinj"nas ta
‘péth?r sén" chuh phot"mot" samudras manz
mfgayi-wo6nda chum tas! pdtras’ ta. 13825 etc. 488.

yiits” kal watakh podtra-shiikas ta
Bagawan zénith mang kiir"has

g6ra-bawa Krushna-jyuv’ mati hyot"nas ta. lagas etc,

489.
Krushna-jyuv béy" héth khot" rathas ta

samudra péth gora-béy” thadani dray

manoshé-rip' Samudra pyés padas ta. 12825 etc. 490.

Krushna-jyuv' woth léy" manz ७964725 ta
Shénkhasoras tati m6rith drav

wacha andra Pantsazai shénkh kod"nas ta. 15895 etc.
491.
Pantsazah shénkh yus Bagawanas ta
suy tam! aséran on"mot" 6s”
hith 6s" suy shénkh athi ananas ta. 18825 etc. 492.

tati pétha gatshan chuh Darmard4azas ta
néb@ray shénkhuk” shébd kor"nas
Darmaré6z! shébd biz" sav harshés ta.

lagas etc. 493.

1 See verse 120.
2 According to Hindnti ideas, a preceptor is a second father.

104

His son is there-

XXIII, THE RESCUE OF THE PRECEPTOR’S SON. 484-493

484. Gargat the Sage wax he who chanted the Gavatri. Krsna
began duly to bathe and to perform the Evening Rite. and. a~ wa~ meet,
worship did he and holy texts recited.

485. Then to school did Vasudéva send the brothers. to a preceptor

named Sindipani, and he to them of the -ixty-four science~ the lore
read torth.

486 Sixty-four days gave he him instruction. and ~o the four
and sixty lores he taught. To his tuition Victory be ascribed!

487. To Krsna’s studies {०० be victory ascribed! ऋत his discerning
wit shall | not offer reverence! Reverence be to the telling of the tale
by Sukadéva.

488. Then the preceptor axked of them his teacher’s fee. ` ln the
Ocean hath our son been drowned. and for that son. and him alone,
make | my longing prayer.’

489. For many a dav had they, the teacher and his wife. been
homed with sorrow for their son. Krsna thev held as Bhagavan. and so
they made to him this prayer. So Krsna, in duty to his preceptor bound,
upon his shoulder took the task.

490. He and his brother on their chariot mounted. and to the
Ocean forth they sallied in quest of their teacher-brother7. There
did the Ocean, taking human form, at their feet prostrate himself.

491. Into the Ocean Krsna took a leap, and came forth thence,
there having Sankhasura slain, and from his breast tore he the conch
named Pafncajanya.

492. This Paticajanya conch to Bhagavan had in elden time
belonged. but it that demon once had carried off. (And that had been
permitted with but) this object that into Krsna’s hand the conch
should come.

493. Thereafter goeth he to Yama. the Regent (of the Limbo of the
Dead), and still outside the palace ~ounded he the conch. Then. when
he heard the blast, did Yama. the Lord of Justice. in his heart rejoice.

fore a brother to his pupils, and is called in Washmiri a gdra-boy'. or * Teacher-
brother.”

105

494-503

106

SRIi-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

brétha dras nana-wath pad naminas ta
tsénith piizanas védi-véz" log"

sora-béy" anith ta siity dyut'nas ta.
lagas 061 dasta dasta pamposh.

hith 6s" Narakak! mdkalawanas ta
Pantsazané-shénkha-shébda modkalith gay

Sora-béy" siity héth ta 4v panas ta. lagas etc.

26125 achi-gashér dyut"nas ta
gor-majé g6ras paran pév
Ghivah nith ta ay tati panas. lagas etc.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar

494.

495.

496.

viti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

por? por! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! pdr! tasandis autaras

por? pdr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 18225 etc.

XXIV
kal roz" Gokul kun Krushnas ta
Nanda-gir”’ Yéshoda ti tsétas pyés
sgopivén-hond” sréh log” séranas ta.
lagas 7611 dasta dasta 21205811.

Wuddav siiz"nakh sath karanas ta
gyaniic® sand dith man ratanas
tsinta trévitan sér* manas ta. 15625 etc.

Wudday w6t" yéli Gokulas ta
Nanda-gir" pétra-dadi béwala zan

497,

498.

499,

500.

Yéshodayé-hond" yiyi na zi wananas ta. 1lagas ete.

giri-shur' gir'-bayé sériy d®yanas ta
‘Krushna, Krushna,’ karith w6sh trawan
walana 4s sér' Krushna-nawas ta. lagas etc.

Nanda-gir” gari gari log” pritshanas ta
° 76115 ta majé chwa karan siwa
jas'tan ta biyé déwa ani tétas’ ta. iagas etc.

501.

502

508.

XXIV. UDDHAVA’S MISSION. 494-503

494. Barefoot came he forth to meet him, and to his feet he bowed
himself; within he led him. and duly worshipped him. The teacher-

brother brought he, and to Krsna gave he him.

495. All this was done that all in Limbo mignt be saved: for at
the sound of the blast of the Pancajanya conch salvation gained
thev all. No with his teacher brother Krsna went bis way.

496. To his preceptor gave he the light of his eves. and at the
teet of his teacher-father and his teacher-mother «lid he fall. Then he
their blessing took and home returned.

497. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glury will he win. and there-
atter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do

i offer lotuses.

498. Ever dedicating myselt to Krena’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious

deeds. to him posv and posy do 1 offer lotuses.

XNIV. UDDHAVA’s Mission. (Bhay. Pu. XN. 1९1.)
499. Longing for Gokula to Krsna came. To his mind came a
memory of Nanda and Yasoda and of the love the herd-dam-els bare
him.

500. To comfort them sent he Uddhava, and to hearien them by
the teaching of the true knowledge. - Let them’. quoth he. ` abandon
all anxiety of mind.

3()1. When Uddhava to Gokula came. Nanda found he as though
crazed by sorrow for his son, and of Yasoda naught can be described.

502. The herd-lads and the herd-wives all were sad distraught.
Sighing ˆ Krsna. Krsna” all were wrapt in Krsna’s name.

503. Ever and anon would Nanda ask. - 10 his father and his
mother doeth he now suit and service! Long may he live! Again
will he ever call us to his mind ?

107

504-512 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

‘déda-m6j" péwan chésa kuni tsétas ta
yés 6s" rath-d6h karan iada
khélan-b6j' ti chisa tana manas’ ta.
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. SOF.

Krushnani tsaréth yan jag! téntanas ta
téntan sdriy vismréth gay
z6nun ‘gatshan ma pran trawanas’ ta. 12835 etc. 505

apoz” wanun pév Wuddawas ta
‘Krushna-jyuv zi mé pata yiwan chuh’
bazukh tih biyé taakh zuv panas ta. lagas etc. 506

Yéshodayé déda-baba ayé baranas ta
Krushnun” yun" yan kanan &55
atshén darayé liij* wadanas ta. 15625 etc. 507.

Wuddavi zév (प्रवृ gyan wananas ta
gopiyén ta biyé majé Yéshodayé
‘lagitav sériy Paramatmas’ ta, 1525 etc. 508.

‘atma chuh vy6pith tsar-atsaras ta
ruma ruma raman gyanawanan
tana mana lag'tav Nishkalas’ ta. lagas etc, 509

gOpiyén sas na kéh gyain manas ta
Krushnani prima 4sa britsha baran
kétha kéh phorihé tas Wuddawas ta. 18645 etc. 510.

lagahén Krushnaiié khéla wananas ta
Krushnun” wanan rézihékh na इताः
saréy wandan pan Krushnas ta. lagas etc, 511.

61118 mangani lajé Wuddawas ta
‘Krushnunuy prim asé mani baditan
Krushn*y 298४ néth séranas’ ta. 1lagas etc. 512.

1 Le., the philosophy of the Védanta, based on knowledge, as contrasted with
loving faith in God. The whole teaching of the Bhakti-marga, ot which the Bhag-
avata Purana is the great textbook, is that salvation ean be gained only by loving

108

XXIV. UDDHAVA’S MISSION. 504-512

504. ‘To his mind doth ever come his foster-mother. she in whose
arms he was wont to frolic struggling night and day? Have his
playmates since those days been in his heart ? `

°

505. When on Krsna’s deeds they began to think. as ther thought

they lost all consciousness, and to Uddhava it seemed that soon will

they abandon hife.

506. Words void of truth was he compelled to tell them. - After
me doth Krsna follow or.’ and. when that thev heard, life again their
hodies entered.

507, When the tale of Krsna’x coming came upon her ears. the
bosom of Yasoda filled with milk. and tears in floods to weep did she

hegin.

508. To the herd-damsels and to Yas6da did Uddhava put forth
his tongue to tell the way of Knowledge.’ -To the Soul Supreme be ye
devoted all.

500. -That Self which pervadeth all that moveth and all that
moveth not. that Self that abideth in each hair of them that Knowledge
have. to that Self indiscrete. body and soul do ye yourselves devote.”

510. But into the mind of the herd-damsels naught entered of his
knowledge. For love of Krsna lamentations poured they forth. How
could speech issue from their mouths to Uddhava ?

511. They would begin to tell him of Krsna’s frolics. and as they
spake of him. all consciousness would they lose. To Krsna each and
all did they dedicate themselves.

512. From Uddhava began they to implore a blessing. «Ever
may love for Krsna. and him alone. in our hearts wax more and more,
and him alone may we ever in our memories keep.’

faith. No system of dry philosophy can bring the seeker to it. Uddhava tries to
console them by philosophy, but soon finds his error, and is converted hy them
to the Way of Love,

109

513-521 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

gyanuk” ahambav tsol” Wuddawas ta
dopun ‘bakth av ta gOpiyén-hiinz'
sdpivén sarén*y pév padas ta.
lagas 7011 dasta dasta pampdsh. 313

hawun 0619 65४ tas Wuddawas ta
prim ta bakth kitsh" gatshi asiin®
kami lola lagizés Bagawdnas ta. 1lagas etc. Sid.

Wuddav phyur" इला pan wond"has ta
thiifi® ddd Krushnas kyut" dyut"has
thafé-déda-pray 6s" bala-Krushnas ta. lagas etc.

315
wot" Krushnas nishé 50" won"nas ta
‘Sdpiyé sarén®’y péth-kun chéh
tith"y bakth asi prath baktis’ ta. lagas <tc. 516.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sard wépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 12835 etc.
517.
por pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' pér' tasandis autdras
péri por! tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. 1225 etc. 318.

¬+ ४.
Wuddav bod" 0" bow" Krushnas ta
saréy kamé asa mati tam's"y
prath {हा agya és" palanas ta
jagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 519.

déha aki mani 4v Krushna-ziwas ta
téli zi Kubzayé ditsim watsh
tasond” gara pazi shub*rawanas ta, lagas etc. 521).

kuni chuna parway Bagawanas ta
biikts® nishé dyot” sada bow"
biikts" suh warihé mé ti abalas ta. lagas etc. 521.
110

XXV. THE VISIT TO KUBJA. 513-521

53. Then from Uddhava did the egoism of knowledge tlee. Cried
he. ‘Tf such a thing as loving devotion be. then that ix, what the damsels

of the herd possess,’ and at their feet he fell.

514. Fer sooth to that Uddhava had it to be shown how great the
love and how great the devotion are that must he cherished. and with
what vearning for Bhagavan he should be full filled.

515. When Uddhava turned back to po to Mathura to him did
they dedicate themselves. Butte: and milk for Kisna did they give

him. for butter and milk had the boy Kisna loved.

516. To Krsna did he come and tell him all - Exalted above all be

the herd damsels. May every devotee have such devotion `

517. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna everv favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and pozyv do
I offer lotuses.

518. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do T offer lotuses.

XXV, THE Visir To एव. (Bhag. Pu. X. xlviii.)

519. Thus became Uddhava with great devotion for Krsiia filled.
On his shoulder lay the burden of all Krsna’s businesses. and each order
that was given him, that did he obev.

520, Once on a day it came to Krena’s mind. - That day to Kubja
a promise did I give, and | must go, and with my presence make her
house adorned.’

521. No need for cark or care concerning Bhagavan. ‘To true
devotion ever hath he been the slave. To me, the feeble w ight. true
devotion may he too vouchsafe.

111

112

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Kubzayé gara av won" palanas ta
Wuddawa-baktis stity héth kéth
bakti-bav hawun 6s” Wuddawas ta.
lagas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 522.

watawun® Kubzayé pin wond"nas ta
lola sity padan dérith ta sher
bakth prim k6étwah liij" baranas ta. 1lagas etc. 523.

पढ kiir'nas vitha pazihes ta
khéniic® ta ceniic® kath kyah és"
tana mana Krushna-riph [पुर wuchanas ta. lagas etc.

524.
rath doh 1281111 Krushna-dydanas ta
tas vina ésus na kéh basan
sath néth kitsh” ३81 Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 525.

Wuddawa-baktis ti yéth biir'nas ta
siwa kaitah karané [पुण
Wuddav प्रलाः wuchi टर sdranas ta. lagas etc. 526.

yitsh*y bakth yés asi baktis
sada Waikunth tasonduy than
bakth*y का" kar'zi Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 527,

namaskar Krushnanis dayé gatshanas ta
Kubzayé bagé-bajé namaskar
tsandana-turé kyah phal dyut"nas ta. 13825 etc. 528.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar
viyi yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

: ८ 529.
ए6ा por’ Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por! एला tasandis autaras
piri pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. iadgas etc. 530.
XXVL
40112 aki gara av Akriras ta
Haladar Ram ta Wuddav héth
Bagawan chuh baktis ayétsaras ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 531.

XXVI. AKRUBA’S MISSION TO DELHI. 522-531

522. To Kubja’s house came he, his promise to fulfil, and with
him took he Uddhava, his devotee: for fain to Uddhava would he show
the nature true of devotion.

523. E’en as he reached her door. to him did Kubja dedicate
herself; in yearning upon his feet her head she laid. Mighty was the
love and mighty the devotion that her heart full filled.

524. As meet, she duly to him offered worship. What need is
there to tell the meat and drink she offered. With body and with soul
on Krsna’s form she gazéd fain,

525. Night and day on Krsna had she been pondering. Apart
from him naught was apparent to her eyes. Wondrous is the hope that
can for aye on Bhagavan be placed.

526. To Uddhava the devotee showed she also honour great.
How great was the service that she did to him! And to Uddhava, as he
looked and looked. fell understanding.

527. The devotee who hath such devotion and it alone, for aye in
Vaikuntha his abode will be. Therefore to Bhagavan offer thou plen-
teous devotion.

528. To Krsna’s graciousness be reverence paid, reverence be to
Kubja’s blessed lot. For but a jar of sandal so wondrous a reward
to her was granted.

529. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and
thereafter the abode of Visnu will be reach. To him posy and posy do
I offer lotuses.

530. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicatmg myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

कषा, AKRURA’S MISSION TO DELHI. (Bhag. Pu. X, xlviii-ix.)
531. Once on a day came he to Akrira’s house, and with ‘him
Haladhara and Uddhava; for Bhagavan is of his devotees the slave.
113

532-540

114

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Akrir! kaitsah bakth kiir'nas ta
bagés tasandis jai-jai-kar

yés wari Bagawan tsor” kus tas ta
lagas 571 dasta dasta 41170581 .

agya 367 पा" Akriras ta
Kaurawan ta Pandawan héné shod

ménun bagy ta log" pakanas ta. 1lagas etc.

Akrir yéli w6t" tath nagaras ta
sarév"y तताः ta man kor"has
raza Duryddan 6s" madas ta. 12825 etc.

Kuntiyé matayé shéch' pritsh®nas ta
manuk" shikh lij® tas wanané

‘sén” 4r yiyi-na Krushna-ziwas’ ta. lagas etc.

‘wuch-ta tas myén' shur! béy! watanas ta
pit*rén-handi atha ddkh bajan

béy'car pazihés करात्‌ ananas’ ta. lagas etc.

Kunti एका és* Krushna-ziwas ta
Pandav santan Kuntiyé-hand!

war! tami hétimat' Pantsa-daiwatas ta. lagas etc.

Darmar4azas ta Yindra-razas ta
byakh hyot"mot"” Wawa-likapalas
Modriyé Ashwini-déwa-joras ta. lagas etc.

Yindraprastha-rajy 6s" Pandu-razas ta
Drétarashtr on” rajy karihé kyah
Duryodan zav Drétarashtras ta. lagas etc.

Pandu-raza yéli gav maranantas ta
Yudishthir raza tath taktas byith"

Dury6ddan rajy kétha z*ravihas ta. lagas etc.

533.

534.

535.

536.

537.

538.

539.

340.

XXVI. AKRURA’S MISSION TO DELHI. 532-540

532. What manifold devotion did Akrira pay to him! To his good
fortune be there victory! What greater man is there than he to whom
Bhagavan a boon doth grant!

533. To Akrira a command gave he of the Kauravas and of the
Pandavas to bring the news. His happy lot Akrira recognized, and
straightway he set forth,

534. At the city (of Delhi) did Akrara arrive, and to him all
showed honour and respect. Full of mad pride was King Duryodhana.

535. From Mother Kunti did he ask the news, and sorrow filled
her heart as the tale she told, ‘On us will not the pity of Krsna fall ?

536. ` Behold the happenings to my sons, his brethren. Sorrow
sup they at their cousins’ hands. Into his heart should he recall their
brotherhood.’

537. Of Krsna’s father, Kunti was the sister, of Kunti were the
Pandavas the sons, in boon from the Five Gods had she obtained them.

538. On her had they been begotten by Dharma-raja (1.6. Yama),
by Indra, and again by Vayu the Lokapala, and again, on (her co-wife)
Madri, by the twin Asvin gods.

539. The kingdom of Indraprastha to King Pandu did belong, for
blind was (his elder brother) Dhrtarastra, and therefore rule he could
not, and to Dhrtarastra was Duryddhana born.

540. When died the Pandu king, upon the throne sat Yudhisthira
(his eldest son), and his rule how could Duryddhana endure १

1 1.6. cousins, as explained in the next verse.

115

541-550

116

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Pandawan hita hita log" khidas ta
pit*r' galanas péth pyOmot"
hath béy! biyé tas hih' panas ta
lagas 61 dasta dasta pampdosh. 541.

Pandawan khid 6s" prath samayés ta
shétruth 6sukh karah6én kyah
hékahén na z*ravith 09 shikas ta. 12625 etc. 542

Akrir nishé gav Drétarashtras ta
dop"nas ‘rajy karta vétsara san
som" wuch ta potras biyé babath*ras’ ta. lagas etc.

543.
lajyav Krushnani zévi wananas ta

tas 6s" na panas ayétsar kéh
dop"nas zi ‘ pér' laga Krushna-padas’ ta. 12835 etc.
544
‘kyah kara, chim na shur' athi ayétas ta
na ta chim babath*r ach'-gashér
poshé na 61125 ta kyah dapa kas’ ta. lagas etc. 545.

Akrur wuchith nishé av Krushnas ta
Pandawan ta Kaurawan-hond" won"nas
Kuntiyé matayé-hond” ti won"nas ta. lagas etc. 546.

Krushna-jyuv ti zagan 6s” hitas ta
butaréts*-hond" bar kasun" chus
hita aki Kaurav gay nashés ta. lagas etc. 547.

yus lagi Krushua-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 woépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

; 548.
por! pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por pdr! tasandis autaras
एला" por! tasandis 31078 tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 549.

XXVII.
Magad-rajy 6s" Zarasandas ta
koré z*h zamatsa tas rakhésas
timay ditsamatsa tam! Kansas ta
lagas 07 dasta dasta pampdsh. 550.

XXVII. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. 541-550

541. On pretext here and pretext there the Pandavas he harassed.
Though of his own father’s kin sought he to destroy them; and like
himself had he a hundred brothers.

542. Time and time again the Pandavas he harassed, yet could
they not to him show enmity. His tyranny thev could not thole, and
filled were they with sorrow.

543. To Dhrtarastra then Akrira went. Quoth he, ‘Prithee in
justice do thou rule. Look equally upon thy son and on thy nephew.’

544. With Krsna’s tongue began he then to speak. for for himself
had he no power to raise his voice, and to him Dhrtarastra made reply,
*To Krsna’s feet I dedicate myself.’

545. ‘What can I do? my lads are out of hand, nor are my
nephews of my eyes the light. Upon my sons prevail I cannot, what
can I say to whom 2?’

546. Thus did Akrara see the doings there, and back to Krsna
did he return. To him of the Pandavas and Kauravas the tale he told,
and of the plaint that Mother Kunti made.

547. For a pretext was Krsna seeking that the burden of the earth
he might relieve; and through one pretext to destruction went the
Kauravas.

548. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do
I offer lotuses.

549. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XXVI. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. (2182. Pu. X, 1, li.)
550. Of Magadha was Jarasandha king, a demon he, and two
daughters he possessed. Them to Kamsa in wedlock had he given.
117

551-560

118

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Krushna-jyuv phor” yéli tas Kansas ta
Zarasandas {611४ dékh pév

1161102 koré gatshith ta déd" won"has ta
12829 boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

‘tsé hyuh” zi raza chu-na yith samayés ta
balay cyénis rajy karanas
gir'-shur! laz pév®nay rajés’ ta. 12835 etc.

laz pdv*has tas badis rakhésas ta
tr*h akshauhini sity héth ta drav
ladani laryov Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc.

Mathurayé kamph tsav prath Yadawas ta
Zarasand' yéli sina ऽपय

551.

553.

‘Krushna, Krushna, trahi, trahi’ lag' karanas ta. lagas

etc.

dith' yéli Krushnan log" séranas ta
ratha zh a4kashé bréth-kun 4s
séna ratna jar'mat' hih! sflrés ta. lagas etc.

akis 4y6d yus Krushnas ta
biyis ti ayéd Haladaranis

jéba-jama rathawdl' siity rathas ta. lagas etc.

didshéway jéba-jama 1261 gandanas ta
dénaway baran! rathan bith!
kéh Yadav ti nikh siity panas ta. lagas etc.

sanmukh sampan' yéli yéddas ta
Krushna-jyuv rakhésafii sinayi gyir"
Zarasand bolani log" Krushnas ta. 1228 etc.

‘nécivi, b0z myén", tsal panas ta
na-ta zan zi myani atha kéh chuy na pay
Haladara-ramas kétha patsas’ ta. lagas etc.

Krushna-jyuv' dop"nas ‘wanakh panas ta
sina sér®y mimiits® zan
ts*y yét" trawath zinda-panas’ ta. lagas ete.

554.

556.

558.

559.

560

XXVII. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. 5351-560

551. When Krsna Kamsa of his life had robbed, dear (i.e. extreme)
grief on Jarasandha fell, as his widowed daughters came and to him
unfolded of their woes the tale.

552. ‘In these days like to thee there is no king. On thy rule be
shame! On thy rule the cowherd lads have cast disgrace.’

553. On that great demon cast they shame. With thirty armies
all complete then marched he forth, and hastened on with Krsna to
contend.

554. In Mathura trembling entered everv Yadava when Jarasandha
his host dispatched, and ‘Krsna! Krsna! Save us! save us!’ began
they to implore.

555. When Krsna saw them, then he became attent, and from the
sky there came before him two chariots studded with gold and jewels
like the sun.

556. In one were weapons that for Krsna were, the other for
Haladhara held the arms. With each were armour and a charioteer.

557. The brothers twain their armour donned. Then sat they in
their chariots, and a few Yadavas took they with themselves.

558. When to the battle front they came, the host of demons
Krsna did surround, and thus to him did Jarasandha speak.

559. ‘Boy, hearken to my rede, and flee thou home. If thou wilt
not, then know that from my hand no shift can save thee. On Hala-
dhara, too, (if him I slay not), how can I have trust ?’

560. Krsna replied, ‘Say that to thyself. Know that thine army
is as good as dead, and thee alone shall I let go alive.’
119

561-570

120

S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

krid khot" asdras ta log” ladanas ta
yékh-lakh sarév"y atha korukh

danu-dand tulun™ pév Shri-Krushnas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

danu-danda-shébda sity lag! maranas ta
Haladara-raman ti maran' hét!

samhar samponukh tath kshénas ta. lagas etc.

ratacé kéla lajé bajé wahanas ta
naré zanga §4da zan 4sa phéran

Zarasand kun" zon" rid” ladanas ta. lagas etc.

Haladar' ratith nyin Krushna-ziwas ta
‘daph-tam zi, Krushna-jyuwa. karas kyah’
agya kiir'nas atha trawanas ta. lagas etc.

‘séthah zi kamé chéh wuné mati tas ta
yits® biyé phiri yiyi sina héth
sérith ta likh és! 5611 tsalanas’ ta. 12635 etc.

atha tala tré6wun ta log® tsalanas ta
mandachani log" ta karihe kyah
pananéy sarév'y siit® karéhas ta. ldgas etc.

Krushna-jyuv Mathurayé 2४ panas ta
Yadav padnaviif® wadavén lag
dewata 5611 $ poshé-warshénas ta. lagas etc.

anikh brahman véd paranas ta
gara gara wotsav s6panani log"
kaitwah dana lag! dan dinas ta. lagas etc.

yih kéh dana 4s athi litas ta
dyutun tih athi raja Wugrasénas
sériy zayé slity lag! véthanas ta. 12625 etc.

sadahi phiri biyé biyé yiyihas ta
zonith zi ‘chum na kuni poOshén pay’
sér'y sina biyé mérnas ta. lagas etc.

561

562.

563.

564.

565.

566

567

568.

569.

570

XXVIIL. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. 561-570

561. Wrath seized the demon and he advanced to fight. All the
host joined in combat hand to hand, and Krsna saw that he must raise
his bow.

562. At the bow’s mere twang, to die did they begin, and Hala-
dhara too set to to slay. Then in that single moment on them fell
destruction.

563. Great rivers of blood began to flow. In them, like fishes,
round and round floated arms and legs, and on the battlefield Jarasandha
alone remained.

564. Him Haladhara seized and hefore Krsna brought. ` Tell me.
O Krsna, what shall I do to him?’ And to release him Krsna gave
command.

565. ` 1 manv a deed to do on his shoulder lieth still the burden.
Again will he come with such a host as this. when he remembereth that
all his men (to-day) have fled.’

566. Him he set free, and so away he fled, cast down with shame.
But what else could he do? So all his folk to him gave consolation.

567. To Mathura did Krsna then return. With gratulations did
the Yadavas mutually give him welcome, and from heaven showered
down the gods a rain of flowers.

568. To read the Védas Brahmanas they brought, in every house
held they high festival. Uncounted wealth in gifts did they distribute.

569. The wealth that to his hand as plunder came, that gave he
all to Ugrasena the king, as full of exultation all cried victory.

570. Again, again, full seventeen times kept Jarasandha coming,
knowing full well ‘ne’er over him shall I prevail,’ and each time was his
host by Krsna slaughtered.

121

571-580

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

su-ti 6s" taydr biyé ladanas ta
na-ta 6s" gidafiiy mékalyomot"
biimi-bar kasun" 6s" Krushnas ta
12625 © dasta dasta pampdsh. 571.

Zarasandas gav yéli manas ta
‘phiri aki myani atha ky&h tsalihé’
kaman barihé tsiir® manas ta. lagas etc. 572.

65119 aki Narod” wot" rakhésas ta
darshéna tam!-sandi zuv tsdv tas
‘kaman&a zi nérém nishé Naradas’ ta. lagas etc. 573.

Zarasand' piiza (प्प Naradas ta
kamana piranuk” war mong"nas
Naradan biikts" siity tiy mén"nas ta. 15625 etc. 574.

Zarasand' wac héth sér" won"nas ta
‘boh zi chus prath vizi lazi tsalanas
poshan zah chus-na Krushna-gopas ta. lagas etc.

575.
‘w6payah wantam tas tsalanas ta
su-ti aki lati nishé tsalihé mé
cyaniy waka pazi tiy bananas’ ta. lagas etc. 576.

Narada-munishor' war dyut"nas ta
‘yimi phiri panay lagi tsalané
cyani dara gara kari manz samudras’ ta. 1lagas etc.

577.
wopakar kor“nas ta wath héw"nas ta
‘Kaliyéwan K6ébuluk" raza bod"
tas kth pdshi-na tath balas’ ta. lagas etc. 578.

‘Rudran dit*-miits® chéh tir" wath tas ta
asandi atha atsi Yadawan képh
héki-na mora yith Krushna-jyuv tas’ ta. lagas etc.

579.
‘yéddas sity héth suy panas ta

Krushna-jyuv panay lagi tsalané
ma-ta karta 67४, shéch' karta razas’ ta. lagas etc.
580.

1 The Text spells the name K@liyarana, but the Visnu Purina has K@layavana.

122

XXVII. THE WAR WITH JARASANDHA. 571-580

571. Again the war to wage did he make ready. (This was allowed)
that Krsna might relieve the burden of the earth; else at the first
would he (by death) salvation have received.

572. When into Jarfsandha’s mind it came, ‘ Will he once more
from out my hand escape,’—for such was the longing that greatly filled
his heart ,—

573. Once on a day to the demon king came Narada, and at his
sight life, as it were, did Jarasandha enter, as he thought, ‘Surely
through Narada will my longing meet success.’

574. To Narada did Jarasandha offer reverence meet, and of the
fulfilment of his longing craved the boon. Then Narada with courtesy
consented.

575. So Jarasandha took up his parable and said, ‘Time after time
disgraced I flee from him. Ne’er over that cowherd, Krsna, do I aught
prevail.

576. ‘Tell me some means for putting him to flight, that he but
once from me may flee. Thy word must necessarily be fulfilled.’

577. Narada, Prince of Sages, granted him the boon. ‘This time
will he himself before thee flee ; in fear of thee, the ocean will he make
his home.’

578. Thus him he favoured, and the way he showed. ‘Of Kabul
is Kalayavana’ a puissant king; against his power can no one e’er
prevail.

579. ‘Rudra hath given him a mighty course; quaking will enter
the Yadavas at his hand, nor will it be in Krsna’s power to confront
him,

580. -If with thyself thou takest him to battle, Krsna himself will
fain betake to flight. Make no delay, but send a message to the king.’

The Bhagavata Purana generally calls him simply Yavana.

123

581-589 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Zarasandas yéli tav manas ta
Naradas phirith ta १2१211६ log”

‘g6ra, zi kém® cyén® chéh, biyé dapa kas’ ta
lagas 161 dasta dasta pampdosh. 581.

Nadrada-munishOr' ti-ti mén"nas ta
tasiinz"y shéch' héth ta Kébul” gav
tithay wdt" yi-na kih déshihé tas ta. lagas etc. 582.

ségand tsor" 6s" tas kanthas ta
parizata-podshé-malan-handi stity
parzana 4kh tami padi nom”has ta. 1lagas etc, 583.

Kaliyéwan! shéchi-béd sér®* pritsh® tas ta
Narad' Zaradsandun" won"nas
‘shéran céy 0$, pazi palanas’ ta. lagas etc. 584.

Kaliyéwan mana-kin' log" véthanas ta
‘raza Zardsand-hyuh" zi shérané pyom
shéranadagath av, pazi rachanas’ ta. lagas etc. 585.

‘wédyog karun” pév Kaliyéwanas ta
sina sér* héth ta Kébula drav
éur'-m*tra nadiyé lajé pakanas ta. lagas etc. 586.

Krushna-jyuv dapan Balabadras ta
‘Kaliyéwan wo zi 4v, mokha nérus,
Zarasand yiyi ma pata nagaras’ ta. lagas etc. 587.

ऽछा) samud’r 4s padas ta
Dwarakayé-kits* tas miinj‘n shay
bah yézan hdkh” both” samudras ta. 12698 etc. 588.
sampin® agya Vishédkarmas ta
Dwarak4 nagarah sampanawun”

121016४ warnana yiyi-na wananas ta. 12425 etc. 589.

Its flowers have an unearthly
Narada commonly wears a garland of them. See also verses 772 ff.

1 This is a tree which grows in Indra’s paradise.
fragrance.

124

XXVIL KALAYAVANA COMES TO JARASANDHA’S AID. 581-589

581. As these words entered Jarasandha’s mind, to Narada thus
made he his reply, ‘O Mentor mine, thine is this work, I trow. Who
other is there to whom the tale to tell?’

582. Also to this did Narada consent, and so to Kabul he his
message took. There so did he arrive that no one marked his coming.

583. But from the garland of Parijata' flowers, fragrance exceeding
from his neck exhaled. So was he recognized, and at his feet the king
bowed down.

584. From him did Kalayavana the news inquire, and Narada the
plight of Jarasandha told. ‘Upon thy mercy hath he thrown himself,
and thus it be thy duty to protect him.”

585. Then in his heart did Kalayavana rejoice. ` 4 monarch
great as Jardsandha with me refuge seeketh. When one hath come
to seek for refuge, then sheltered must he be.’

586. Then himself did Kalayavana bestir. from Kabul set he forth
with all his host; from but the urine of his horses whole rivers gan
to flow.

587. To Balabhadra then doth Krsna say, ‘Now hath come Kala-
vavana. If thou go forth to meet him. who knoweth but Jarasandha
may behind thee against the city come.”

588. Then called he the Ocean to his mind and at his feet he fell.
From him he begged a site for Dvaraka,—for twelve leagues of the
dry ocean shore.

589. To Visvakarman” gave he a command. ‘A city, Dvaraka
must thou cause to be.’ (So was it made, nor) can its glory be described.

2 He was the artificer of the gods.

125

590-598

$RI-KRINAVATARA-LILA.

gara kyuth” pazihe Bagawdnas ta
rajés nagarah kyuth” shibihés
séna m6kta hira-ratna sér" pir"nas ta
lagas béh dasta dasta pampdsh. 590.

Yindras Kuvéras ta biyé Warunas ta
biyé yim s6riy déwa-likas
sézun” bég" pyokh tath nagaras ta. lagas etc. 591.

g6r'n Maya, shéch' wiifi'nas ta
Mathurayé-hand' sér' Dwarakayé nin
ratas shéngith ta woth! pratas ta. lagas etc. 592.

wuch*kh Dwaraka bathi samudras ta
Mathurayé-pétha és! tot" wétimat!
Mayayé pér' lag' Bagawanas ta. 1lagas etc. 593.

Mathurayé Krushn drav Kaliyéwanas ta
tsatur-béza-darshun” gida héw"nas
Garganis 6198 k6-na toshthés ta. lagas etc. 594.

parzanana Krushn av Kaliyéwanas ta
hath'yar trévith ta darshénas av
tana mana sity log” Krushna-dyanas ta. lagas etc.

595.
darshun”" hévith log" tsalanas ta
Kaliyéwan pata pata larani log"
mani chés kamana zi thaph karahas ta. lagas etc.
596.

watés atha taf pan dodravés ta
Kaliyéwan pata pata biyé 15125
yan एत" Krushna-jyuv nishé parbatas ta. ligas etc.

597.
tati tav g6phi ta pain khot'nas ta
Mutsukunda-raza és" tati shéngith
tas'-péth Krushniifi® shékh gayé tas ta. ligas etc.
598.

1 Garga was Kysna’s family priest and Guru, or spiritual preceptor. See verse
127. Krsna therefore was bound to be polite to his son, and could not kill him

126

XXVII. THE MIGRATION TO DVARAKA. 590-598

590. What sort of home for Bhagavan is fit? For his kingdom,
how glorious should the city be! With gold and pearls and diamond-
jewels did he fill it.

591. To Indra, to Kuvéra, and to Varuna, yea, to all them in
heaven who abide, tribute to pay to Dvaraka there fell.

592. Then called he lovingly Illusion to his mind. To her a
message he spake, and all the folk of Mathura to Dvaraka she
brought. At night went they to sleep at Mathura. At dawn in Dvaraka
they woke.

593. Then saw they Dvaraka on Qcean’s shore; there had they
all arrived from Mathura. and to Bhagavan’s Illusive Power themselves
they dedicated.

\

594. (Bhag. Pu. X, li.) From Mathura went forth Krsna Kalaya-
vana to meet, and first (in graciousness) revealed he himself to him in
his four-armed form. To Garga’s? son how could he not show grace ?

595. By Kalayavana was Krsna recognized. Away he threw his
weapons and, to show respect, advanced. Body and soul in meditation
on Krsna was he absorbed.

596. Having thus shown himself in wondrous guise Krsna began
to flee and Kalayavana after him pursued. for in his heart his longing
was to grasp him with his hand.

597. Or ever his hand reached him, Krsna increased his speed,
and Kalayavana after him pursued, until a mountain Krsna reached.

598. There entered he a cave and hid himself, where Mucukunda,
the king, lay sunk in sleep, but Kalayavana thought that he was Krsna.

with his own hands. The account of Kélayavana’s birth will be found in verses
614ff.
127

599-607 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

ot"-tam shdéd béd 69४७ tas ta
gophi manz rakhyus yéddas av
zonun zi wOtus pata shétras ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 599

mada-san rakhésan kraka ditsanas ta
wudus-na ta lath layenas
‘woth, lad, kawa tsakh tshépa dinas’ ta. lagas etc. 600

nénd*r tami भ्रु" Mutsukundas ta
nitrav tasandév ogun drav
tami-siity basm gav Kaliyéwanas ta. lagas etc. 661.

hith és" thadun" Bagawdanas ta
g6ra-boy" 095 kétha 11211085
kal pyos tshadun” kami péthi tas ta. lagas etc. 602.

Mutsukund raza 6s" saté-yd¢gas ta
deéwata 56171 27७21 és"
kéh kal gatshith rid" déwa-likas ta. 12885 etc. 603.

waisi bajé tat' és" kéh na sdr tas ta
pati-kin' séruy kdl gol"mot"
tati drav div lagi war dini tas ta. lagas etc. 604.

dop"nakh zi ‘kéh chém-na kfksha manas ta
nénd*rah 1312116 khoér wahérith
yuth" na kaéh wézanavi mé shdnganas’ ta. lagas etc.

605.
dewatav priti tiy war dyut"has ta

‘dwapara-y6g taf néndr“y kar
Krushna-autara gath mOkti-dwaras’ ta. lagas etc.
606.
samay suy w6ét" Mutsukundas ta
kami hita kami एला sapon® modkth
ठत kuni wati na Krushna-tsarétas ta. 12825 etc. 607.

1 Kalayavana, being the son of Garga, Krsna’s spiritual teacher, was therefore
Krsna’s ‘ Teacher-brother . See note to verse 490.

2 According to Hindii chronology there are four yugas, or ages., viz. the Satya,
or Golden, Age, lasting 1,728,000 years, followed by the Tréta, or Silver, Age, lasting
1,296,000 years, then the Dva@para, or Copper, Age, lasting 864,000 years, and then

128

षष, MUCUKUNDA’S AWAKENING. 599-607

599. Up to that time his senses had been clear. Into the cave
the demon came to fight, ` For now,’ thought he, ` [ have mine enemy.’

600. In pride the demon gave forth a roar, but. still King
Mucukunda ne’er awoke, and Kalayavana kicked him with the shout,
‘ Arise and fight! Why hast thou entered here to hide thyself 2’

601. Then. through that kick. did sleep flee from Mucukunda, and
from his eves there is~ued fire. Therewith to ashes was Kalavavana

consumed.

602. For needs must Bhagavan a pretest seek. for how could he
himself his Teacher-brother! slay. and how else compass his destruction (

603. Now Mucukunda in the Golden Age was king, and all the
gods did he duly worship. Once. for a <pace. he went and dwelt in the
gods’ heaven itself.

604. There to a great age did he live. and (of his earthly life) lost
memory. Thereafter was his entire family destroved. and when at last
from heaven he departed. gianted the gods to him a boon.

605. Quoth he to them, -Now no desire have I in my heart, and
fain would I my legs stretch out and <leep. secure that no man e’er w i]
wake me from my slumber.’

606. The gods in their love gave him that very boon. ‘Naught
shalt thou do but sleep until the Copper Age.? Then, through incarnate
Krsna, enter thou Death. the gateway of salvation.’

607. That time at length to Mucukunda came. How wondrous
were the pretext and the mode by which salvation he attained! Man’s
intellect to Krsna’s deeds will ne’er attain.

the Aali. or present Iron, Age. lasting 432,000 years. As Krsna lived at the end of
the Dvapara Age, Mucukunda must have slept during a part of the Satya Age.
through the whole of the Tréta Age, and through the greater part of the Dvapara
Age, and his sleep must have lasted for more than two million years.

129

608-616

130

S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

Mutsukund wothith pév ashtsaras ta
yih zi kus 6s" ta banyos kyah
Dayé-gath kyah-sana 6s" bananas ta

lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh.

wuchun ta Krushna-jyuv pata-kani tas ta
agnas hyuh" zan prazalan és"
pryutsh"nas ta Krushna-jyuv' sér° won" tas ta.
lagas etc.

bazun tih ta pév Krushna-padas ta
padan riidus shér d6rith
biik"t® san kaitsah t6ta kiir'nas ta. ldgas etc.

Krushna-jyuv tothyos ta war dyut"nas ta
Mutsukund bakt"y mangani log"
Krushna-jyuv' bakth ti ta mdkth dits*nas ta.

lagas etc.

labith war ta taf gav panas ta
wottarapath kun taph tsarane
tana mana lagith Krushna-dy4nas ta. 13895 etc.

61" pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
एला pér' tasandis bakth waranas
por! pér' Krushna-jyuwanis dyanas ta. lagas etc

XXVIII.
Kaliyéwanun” zanm yiyi wananas ta
Garga-ryosh” ऋता tas kétha-kin!' pgw"
g6ra-béy” kétha av lari Krushnas ta
lagas 761 dasta dasta 21705811.

Garga-ryosh" purohéth Yadawa-kélas ta
nétra-rost" és" brahma-tsarétas
Yadav tshadan théth purodhétas ta. lagas etc.

nétras kun pray karahénas ta
brahma-tér! Garga-ryosh® mani na k&h

kuni péth' pishis na mén*rawanas ta. lagas etc.

608

609

610.

611.

612.

. 613.

614.

615.

616.

XXVIII. THE HISTORY OF KALAYAVANA. 608-616

608. Arose then Mucukunda, and astonied cried,: Who may this
be, and what is this that happed? What manner of God’s way hath
thus been destined ?’

609. He looked behind him then and Krsna saw. Like fire blazing
bright did Krsna shine. Him did he ask, and Krsna told him all.

610. The tale heard he and fell at Krsna’s feet. there did he rest
with head upon his feet, and with devoted love unbounded praise
he offered.

611. Krsna to him showed grace and gave a boon. Onlv for holy
love did Mucukunda pray, and to him such love and eke salvation
Krsna gave.

612. The boon received. forth did he depart in northern [तत्‌ः
to live as anchorite. body and soul on Krsna meditating.

613. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XXVIII]. THE HISTORY OF KALAYAVANA. (Visnu Purana,! V, xxii.)

614. The birth of Kalayavana must now be told—how Garga
the sage became his sire. and how. being Teacher-brother, he came
Krsna to pursue.

615. Garga the sage was clan-priest of the Yadavas. Under a
rule of chastity € ला had he marriage made. but natheless sought the
Yadavas the family of their clan-priest to establish.

616. They desired that he should marry, but being under the rule
of chastity he heeded not, nor could they any wise persuade him to
agree,

1 This legend is not told at length in the Bhagavata Purana.

131

617-626

132

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

५०१ aki kathi-péth thatha kor"has ta

‘triy ya napumsakh chuh purohéth sén"
na-ta ké-na 2911125 pray netras’ ta.

lagas 761 dasta dasta pamposh.

tatiy krid khot" Garga-réshis ta
mani &ठ8 zi ‘ nécivwah wopadawahén
yésond" bayé atsi Yédu-kélas’ ta. lagas etc.

Kébula néb*r' ds" than Rudras ta
totuy gathith ta tsaryon taph
Shénkar' darshun tati dyut'nas ta. lagas etc.

mongun yiy war tas Rudras ta
‘péth®rah ladtam bod" balawan
yus bayé tsanihé Yédu-kolas’ ta. 15828 etc.

Mahadeév 1011८55 ta tiy dyut"nas ta
labith war 4v Kébulas manz
tasandi tiza pév gwah nagaras ta. lagas etc.

Yauwanash K6bula 6s" rajés ta
népoéth’r 69111 6s" shikas

Garga-ryosh" déshana gav harshés ta. lagas etc.

potra-kAchi push‘r'n kir® Gargas ta
‘rajéc® théth déwa pata thaharém ’

Gargas ti kich és" kO-na manihés ta. lagas etc.

kéh kél' gdbur zav tati Gargas ta
Kaliyéwan g6baras korukh nav
Garg av nirith ta log” tapas ta. lagas etc.

bud'-bab yéli mid" Kaliyéwanas ta
K6buluk" rajy 6८० tas! viras

Rudra-wara siitin hyuh" na k&h tas ta. lagas etc.

samay w6tus ta तिप Krushnas ta
Krushnani darshéna mdktiyé gav

617.

618.

619.

620.

621

622.

623.

624.

625.

एला एत Krushna-jyuwanis darshénas ta. lagas etc.

626.

XXVIII. THE HISTORY OF KALAYAVANA. 617-626

617. One day, as they conversed, they mocked at him, ‘ Our priest
is or a woman or a eunuch. or wherefore doth he not desire to wed.’

618. Then anger hot in Garga’s heart arose. and to beget a son his
mind he fixed,—a son whose fear should strike the Yadu clan.

619, On Kabul border sacred to Rudra was a holy spot. thither
he went and made austerities till Sankara! revealed himself to him.

620. From Rudra then only this boon he eraved, ` लता thou to
me a very mighty son, who will cause fear to strike the Yadu clan.’

621. Gracious to him was Mahadéva, and granted he that selfsame
boon, Acquiring it to Kabul did he wend. and. through his god-inspired
energy, in the city glory shone

622, In Kabul Yauvanasva was the king. Sonless was he, and so
was filled with woe, but, at the sight of Garga, into jov he came.

623. In longing for a zon. to Garga his daughter did he give, ‘For
thereby will my kingdom be established.’ Moreover such was Garga’s
wish, and how could he refuse ?

624. After due time a son was born to Garga. and Kalayavana his
name was called. Then Garga did depart. and to an anchorite’s life
again betook himself.

625. When the heroic Kalayavana’s grandfather died, into his
hand there passed the rule of Kabul. Through Rudra’s boon no one
his equal was.

626. To him came his (fated) time, and Krsna did he meet, and
when to him did Krsna himself reveal, then did Kalayavana obtain
salvation. To the revelation of Krsna ever do I dedicate myself.

1 Rudra, Sankara, and Mahadéva are all names of Siva.

133

627-635

134

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

tas pata sina 367४ 11161128 ta
hita hita bimi 6s" bar kasawun"
anta-rost" dana av tati Krushnas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampoOsh. 627.

tawa pata mékha av! Zardsandas ta
dyithukh yan taf lag! 5818112
Naradun"” wakh av poz” karanas ta. lagas etc. 628

akis parbatas khat' téngas ta
Zarasand pata pata laran 6s"
wuchun zi baran' khat! téngas ta. lagas ete. 629.

shérah mani drav Zarasandas ta
‘mé ti nishé aki phiri Krushna-giph tsol"’
tana mana 11211801 log" Naradas ta. lagas etc. 630

Zarasand parbatas nar dyut"nas ta
déshéway zi manz-bag at! zalakh
Krushna-jyuv' khora-nydth dyut" téngas ta. lagas etc.
631.
wasith téng gav Patalas ta
woth léyith ta gay 30119 panas
Dwarakayé wétith ta byiith” panas ta. lagas etc. 632.

Zarasand phirith ta log" véthanas ta
sokhith rajyah log” karané
पए प्रह 659 tér® tas kala-pérashés ta. lagas etc. 633.

yus lagi 7671 pdr! Krushna-ziwas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5276 woépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Waikunthas ta. lagas etc. 634.

XXIX.
Raiwata-n6m* 6s” raza rajés ta
Réwati kir® 09४ tas razas
dis"n kir® tam! Balabadras ta
lagas boh dasta dasta 72110581. 635.

19. 1, vil aye

XXIX. BALABHADRA WEDS REVATI. 627-635

627. (Bhag. Pu. + , 111.) Thereafter did Krsna Kalavavana’s entire
host destroy, and thus by this means and by that did he from its load
of woe the earth relieve, the while he from the plunder endless wealth
did gain.

628. And next Jarasandha did he confront. and as they saw him,
so did Jarasandha’s troops to flight betake themselves. But natheless
must Krsna Narada’s pledge redeem.!

629. Upon a mountain peak did he and Haladhara ascend, as
Jarasandha after them pursued and marked the brothers how upon the
peak they clomb.

630. And like an arrow to Jarasandha’s mind there came percipi-
ence. ‘For once hath the cowherd Krsna fled before me.’ and body and
soul to Narada made he reverence.

631. The mountain then did Jarasandha set on fire, ‘So amid this
will I the twain consume.’ But Krsna laid his toe upon the peak.

632. And down to hell descended then the peak. while he and
Haladhara gave an easy leap and so departed. Thence reached thev
Dvaraka and in their home abode.

633. To his own home returned Jarisandha jubilant. and full of
happiness resumed his rule. for now delay had come to him who was his
Death.

634. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glorv will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

XXIX, BALABHADRA WEDs REVATI THE RAPE OF RUEKMINI.
(Bhag. Pu. X, lu-liv.)
635. Of a certain kingdom was there a king hight Raivata, and
he had a daughter Révati by name. As spouse to Balabhadra did he
the damsel give.

1 See verse 580.

135

636-645

136

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

kir® ds" र" pith® badi-yawanas ta
Haladar Ram 6s" bala-bawas
bala-riipa sampiif® bagé ayés ta
lagas boh dasta dasta 2175511. 636.

kaitwah dana tas siity dyut"nas ta
ratha gur' hast’ 86129 piirith kéth
wothuwah sopon" zi kyah wan'zés ta. lagas etc. 637.

é6dafiuk” neth*r chuh Krushna-ziwas ta
Baktév, swal chuwa, dér'‘tav kan
kam kam tsaréth ay pray’ Krushnas ta. lagas etc,

638.
Vidarba-dish 6s" Bishma-razas ta

Rukmini पराण 6s" tas razas
yutshun zi ‘kir® dima Krushna-ziwas’ ta. 1528 etc.

639.
g6baran Rukman na zi m6én"“nas ta
‘Shishupal shubi asé, bod® suy chuh’
shéch' pana siiz'n Shishupd@las ta. 18638 etc. 640.

1161० 116” band béy' péy d?yénas ta
‘Rukmini zi shibihé Krushna-jyuwas'y ’
kuni pish' na Rukmas tas mirkhas ta. 17६35 etc.

641.
Rukmini chéh Lakhimi 3111798 ta

amiits® chéh Krushnani putshy zanmas
liiz’n tsiri-péth' shéch' Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 642.

bréhmunah anith ta shéch' wiif®nas ta
panani atha patrah likhith kéth
brahmanas dith ta ठठ wata wuchanas ta. lagas etc.

643.
bréhmun yéli w6t" Krushna-ziwas ta
porun path*r ta log” sanzas
brahmanas ३878 dravy ditinas ta. 13825 etc. 644,

tithay siizun shéchi kiir"nas ta
‘mé zi zin sarén'y broth wét"mot”’
dop"nas zi ‘wara péth' sath kar'zés’ ta. lagas etc.
645.

XXIX. KRSNA CARRIES OFF RUKMINI. 636-645

636. Plump was the damsel. in the prime of vouth. and Haladhara
still was but a boy. Thus to him came the budding maiden as his fated
wife.

637. The dowry given with her who can count? Chariots, horses.
elephants, maid-slaves all adorned. High festival was held. and how
can tongue describe it ?

638. Now must be told of Krsna the first espousals. Lo. to the
feast. ye Faithful, are ye called. Lend ve vour ears. Each deed of
Krsna cometh full of love.

639. Of the land of Vidarbha was Bhismaka the king. He had a
daughter naméd Rukmini. and her did he desire to give to Krsna.

640. But his son Rukma did not to this assent. -King Sisupala
of us is worthy, he alone is great.’ and he himself to Sisupala did a
message send.

641. Then Rukma’s father. mother, kin. and brethren all deplored.
‘Worthy is Rukmini of Krsna and of him alone,’ but o’er the brainless
Rukma could they not prevail.

642. Behold, of Laksmi is Rukmini the incarnation. For Krsna
only hath she come to birth. So secretly to Krsna sent she news.

643. A Brahmana brought the letter, and quoth he. ‘By her own
hand was this epistle writ. To me. a Brahmana, hath she given it. and
(for an answer) doth she scan the roads.’

644. When before Krsna came the Brihmana. Krsna the letter
read and forthwith armour donned. while to the Brahmana honour did
he show and gifts of money gave.

645. (Bhag. Pu. X. liii.) At once home was he dispatched and
with him by Krsna was this message sent. ‘Know thou that first of all
will I arrive.’ Then said he to the Brahmana, ` 70 her must thou the

fullest consolation give.’
137

646-655

138

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

phirith brédhmun nishé w6t" tas ta
yishara sittin wiifi"nas shéch!
namaskar kor"nas ta 567५ wét" tas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 646.

thékith Shishupal av nétras ta
Zarasand biyé raza sittin héth
Rukmini chéh Krushnafié wata wuchanas ta. lagas etc.
647.
Krushna-jyuv gara drav maza wuchanas ta
Vidarba-dishés wétith pév
Rukminiyé biz" ta tsayé véthanas ta. lagas etc. 648.

Haladar Ram ठप pata Krushnas ta
‘kyah zén'zi har ma s6pani kéh’
ठाः bad! raza siity Shishup4dlas ta. 12828 etc. 649.

mazah wuchun" zan és" Krushnas ta
nétruk” pairun Shishup4alas
Krushna-jyuv broth कठ" Shishupdlas ta. 12828 etc.

650.
Bishma-raza nishé gav Shri-Krushnas ta

puza kiir'nas yitha pazihés
pay kéh dsus na kyah wanihés ta. lgas etc. 651.

Shishupal yéli w6t" tath nagaras ta
Rukman likh sér' brotha siiz'nas
tshat?jé wawjé lagi karanas ta. lagas etc. 652.

Rukmini tsartanas chéh Krushna-ziwas ta
Krushna-jyuv ti yora-kani tsartsan 6s"
zagan ti kami tshala héth tsalas ta. lagas etc. 653.

rith 6s" Diviyé bal gatshanas ta
g6da drayé maharéf Diviyé bal
Shishupal raza héth rid” praranas ta. lagas etc. 654

Rukminiyé Diviyé war mong"nas ta
‘ Krushna-jyuv war'tan mé pana Bagawan
chég"r* kartas Shishup4alas’ ta. 12638 etc, 655.

XXIX. KRSNA CARRIES OFF RUKMINI. 646 655

646. To Rukmini the Brahmana returned, and by a beck the
answer-message told. Then bowed she down to him, and to her full

(understanding) came.

647. In boasting mood to the nuptials did Sisupala come, and with
him brought he Jarasandha too, as Rukmini for Krsna scanned the roads.

648. From his abode went Krsna forth as though the wedding
festival to see, and in due course Vidarbha-land he reached. Rukmini
heard the news, and with jov was she full filled.

649. Now Haladhara Rama followed Krsna. ‘Who knoweth but
some fighting might have place.’ and four great kings with Sisupala came.

650. Krsna was there as though a mere spectator of the festival and
of the wedding robes of Sisupala; and, ere Sisupala came, did he arrive.

651. To Krsna did Bhismaka draw near, and to him ritely reverence
proffer. [Against Sisupala] had he no resort, so what could he to Krsna
say ?

652. When at the city arrived Sisupala, Rukma to meet him sent
out all the folk, and chowries and fans waved he before him.

653. Rukmini for Krsna doth expectant wait, and from the other
side for her did Krsna wait, watching to see by what wile he should
bear her off.

654. A customary rite there was to go to Dévi’s temple, and
thither first of all went forth the bride, while Sisupala, with the kings
that bare him company, stood awaiting her.

655. From Dévi cravéd Rukmini a boon, ‘May Krsna, Bhagavan
himself, for his bride take me. To Sigupala may’st thou dire confusion
give.’

139

656-665

140

SRI-KRSNAVATARS-LILA.

Rukmini héri yéli 1uj® wasanas ta
nirith Or yor hawan pan
wuchan Krushna-jyuv kétha watés ta
lagas 01 dasta dasta pampdsh. 656.

murtsha gayé tas Shishupalas ta
tizaki pratapa bésér gav _
biyé raza-likh gay sér' muhas ta. lagas etc. 657.

Krushna-jyuv' nishé yith khér® rathas ta
Rukmini ti t?ka-t?kh 1lij® karané
की gay nirith ta lag! talanas ta. lagas etc. 658.

Krushna-jyuv' zay lob" ta gav harshés ta
Rukmini panas véthané liij®
Shishupal sora phyiir” ta log" laranas ta. 18828 etc.

659,
Haladar mora akh ta log" maranas ta

tat-kshén [प्ता kor"nas khéy
lacha-bad' midis ta kam ridis ta. lagas etc. 660.

Shishupal mandachith ta log” tsalanas ta
s*ha-sanzi ihawdéf® shal zan gav
kéh raza bad hih' siity 1481 tas ta. 18635 etc. 661.

Rukmas ०67" zan ayé kasanas ta
mandachi hyokun na z®ravith kéth
lary6v Krushnas pata yéddas ta. lagas etc. 662.

Krushna-jyuv' phirith ta sér' 1061145 ta
ratith ta Rukmas log" ma@rané
liij"s Rukmini zara-paras ta. lagas etc. 663.

trévith atha ta dér® kés'nas ta
Rukm ti mandachith phirith gav 664,
nébar riizith log” d*yénas ta. lagas etc.

Krushna-jyuv Dwarakayé gav panas ta
Lakhimi bagé ayé Naranas
Dwarakayé manz sanz log" khandaras ta. lagas etc.
665.

XXIX. KRSNA CARRIES OFF RUKMINI. 656-665

656. As Rukmini to descend the steps began, and from the temple
issued, showing herself to the folk standing round. looking was she
to see how her could Krsna reach.

657. By giddiness was seized Sisupala, senseless did he become
before the puissance of her glory. and all the kings that bare him
company did lose their wit.

658. Then near did Krsna come and into his chariot her uplift,
and Rukmini too began swift haste to make, till from the crowd the

horses had emerged. and they could speed away.

659. Thus Krsna gained the victory and rejoiced. and Rukmini in
her heart exulted. as Nisupala again to senses came. and forthwith after

them pursued.

660. (Bhag. Pu. X. Isiv.) Him did Haladhara confront and him
defeat. and in the moment routed all his folk. Hundreds of thousands
of them died. and there escaped but few.

661. Crest-fallen Sisupala fled, as flees the jackal at the lion’s roar,

and with him fled a many mighty kings.

662. To Rukma ‘twas as though had been shaved off his beard,
nor could he in his shame thole the disgrace, and to the battle after
Krsna did he run.

663. Krsna turned back. and all his troops he slew. Rukma he
seized and him would fain have killed. but Rukmini for him did hard
entreaty make.

664. Off shavéd he his beard and let him go; so Rukma humbled
and ashamed turned back. Without the city did he stay, and there
lamented.

665. Unhindered Krsna to Dvaraki returned, and Laksmi thus
became Narayana’s bride, the while in Dvaraka was the spousal festival
prepared.

141

666 -673 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

anikh brahman véd paranas ta
panigrah Krushnas Rukminiyé sity
Lakhimiyé Naran atha-wasas ta
l4gas boh dasta dasta pamposh 666.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré फतवा
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

667.
pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' por! tasandis autaras
por! por’ tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. = 668.

KXX.

déyum" néth*r chuh Krushna-ziwas ta
Zambawanta-wanariif® déka-biid® kir®

kétha एठा bagan’ dyé Krushnas ta
1agas boh dasta dasta pampdosh. 669.

Shétruzith!-ném” log" taph karanas ta
Sfiré-siinz® 8172421 log” karané
Yadav és" ta bod" m4n tas ta. 1lagas etc. 670.

tathus Siré ta rat*n dyut"nas ta
aith bér' séna tath ratnas phal
Siiré-sond" cémakun” 08४ ratnas ta. 13839 etc. 671

Krushna-jyuv' dop"nas ‘ kyah karahas ta
yih zi shibi razas Wugrasénas ’
suh kétha travihé ta rotun panas ta. lagas etc. 672.

06118 aki b6y” as héth ratnas ta
phérani wanas tath héth gav
tati m6ér" s*han ta rat*n nyiinas ta. lagas etc. 673.

1 Vil. Sutrajith, but only here. Elsewhere as above.

2 According to all other authorities Jambavat was king of the bears, not of
the monkeys. Similarly, in the Kashmiri Ramayana, the word ponz”", which ordi-
narily means ‘monkey, is used to mean ‘bear.’

142

XXX. THE SYAMANTAKA. 666-673

666. Many were the Brahmanas who the Vedas recited at the
wedding of Krsna and of Rukmini, when Narayana of Laksmi took the
hand.

667. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

668. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XXX. THE SYAMANTAKA. THE MARRIAGES WITH JAMBAVATI AND SATYABHAMA.
(Bhag. Pu. X, lvi, Ivii.)

669. Krsna hath made a second marriage. The damsel of high
fortune was of Jambavat, the monkey-king,? the daughter, and this is
how she Krsna’s fated spouse became.

670. A certain man named Satrajit® did great austerity. and paid
devotion to the Sun. He was a Yadava, held in honour high.

671. Gracious to him became the Sun, and to him [the Syaman-
taka], a jewel, gave. Eight loads of gold a day did it produce, and its
sheen was like unto the splendour of the sun.

672. Quoth to him Krsna, ‘What with it wilt thou do? King
Ugrasena would this well befit.’ But how could he give it up? For
himself he kept it.

673. Once on a day his brother [Praséna] came to him and took
the jewel, and with it in the forest wandered. There did a lion slay
him and the jewel carry off.

3 So the name is spelt in the usual texts and in the Sanskrit Dictionaries.
According to our author, it was Satrujit, and, in the Visnu Purana there is a
variant reading with this spelling. In the translation I adhere to the customary
form.

143

674- 682

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

tatiy Zambawan wit" s*has ta
capath dith ta zuv kod"nas
rat°n nyiinas ta gav panas ta
lagas 061 dasta dasta pamposh. 674.

Shétruzit! hatsh 16j® Krushna-ziwas ta
‘béy" myén” zi m6rith rat?n héth g6s’
luikh séri chih mandachan zévi hénas ta. 18628 etc.

tih phal 6s" छठा प्रवाण tandramas ta +
83013724" Krushna-jyuv' dyith"mot® 6s"
taway hatsh [प्रप Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc. 676.
Krushna-jyuv' baz" ta drav tshadanas ta
‘wucha zi ath kyah wanan sampiifi®’
wan gay tshadani sér' pata tas ta. lagas etc. 677.

wuchukh suh mid"mot" manz wanas ta
s*ha-sand' panzé 6s! lagimati tas
sh ti tat! miid"mot" péy ashtsaras ta. 12625 etc. 678.

wuchukh wadur pish"mot" tas ta
Zambawanta-w4darahé g6phi péth gay
Krushn tsav gophi ta biyé prdaranas ta. 18835 etc.
; 679.
Zambawant' dyith" yéli tsakh ayés ta
manodshah zénith hara-hiir® drav
Krushnahi thapi sity tran gav tas ta. lagas etc.

680.
tsytinun zi Rama-jyuv chuh Krushn-zanmas ta

‘Rama, Rama,’ karan tétané log"
161 4s mutsarana pyods padas ta. 18828 etc. 681.

Krushna-jyuv' asith atha déi"nas ta
tran biyé tas ta log" véthane
nana-prak6ér' bakth kiir'nas ta. 12828 etc. 682.

1 Compare Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern
India, ए. 9. Whoever looks at the new inoon of the month Bhadrapada (August-
September) ‘will be the victim of false accusations during the ensuing year. The

only way to avoid this is to perform a sort of penance by getting someone to shy
brickbats at your house, which at other times is regarded as an extreme form of

144

XXX. THE SYAMANTAKA. 674-682

674. There verily did Jambavat upon the lion hap, and with a
single cuff tore out his life. The jewel took he up and went his way.

675. Against Krsna did Satrajit an accusation bring, ‘ My brother
hath he slain. and the jewel hath he ta’en away.’ And all the folk
to take it on their tongue ashamed are.

676. Now Krsna the fourth moon of Bhadrapada had looked
upon.’ and this was the fruit thereof. that a false charge was brought
against him.

677. This Krsna heard, and forth a-seeking went he. ` Fain would
I see what of this the outcome was.” Followed by ail the folk a-seeking
went he to the forest.

678. There in the forest saw he Praséna lving dead. and on him of
the lion’s claws the marks. And all astonied were to see the lion too
lie dead.

679. They saw that a monkey [१ a bear] the lion had overcome,
and to the cave of Jambavat, the monkey-king. they went. Within the
cave went Krsna. and without did all the others tarrv.

680. When Jambavat saw him. filled became he with rage.
Thinking him but a man, to struggle with him went he forth, but even
as Krsna seized hold of him gained he understanding.

681. That Rama-chandra? had been born again as Krsna did he
perceive. and crying ‘Rama, Rama’ began he to extol him. Unfettered
did for him his love become, and at his feet he fell.

682. Then Krsna smiled and stroked him with his hand. To
Jambavat again came understanding and to rejoice did he begin. In
many and many a way to him devotion did he offer.

insult and degradation. There is a regular festival held for this purpose at Benares
on the fourth day of Bhadon [i.e. Bhadrapada] (August), which is known as the
Dhél@ chauth méla or ^^ the clod festival of the fourth.” ”

2 Jambavat was a devoted friend and helper of Rama-candra, who was also an
incarnation of Visnu before Krsna.

10 145

683-691

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Zambawati kur® és* Zambawantas ta
say प्ता" push*"r'n Krushna-ziwas
Zambawati bagé ayé Krushna-ziwas ta
jagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 683.

suy वगा maharéné daj dyut"nas ta
ष्ट séruy kéh yih tati 6s"
déyum” néth?r wot" Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 684.

yiits® kal géphi manz log" Krushnas ta
Yadav soériy phirith ta gay
Krushn av k6layah héth panas ta. lagas etc. 685.

rat*n lodun tas Yadawas ta
suh ti log” mandachani tath bizith
dopun zi ‘ béh ti dima kir* Krushnas’ ta. 1agas etc.

a ५ 686.
Satébama 11611" kur" 6s" tas ta

push*r'n ratna san Krushna-ziwas
Krushna-jyuv' वद्मा biyé tir’ dyut"nas ta. lagas etc.
687.
tréh wot! néth?r Krushna-ziwas ta
Rukmini ta Zambawath Satébama
tsarétas tasandis pan wandahds ta. 13838 etc. 688.

7 ॐ ॐ 90
17161" चत" Pandawan wonukh Krushnas ta
Krushna-jyuv Pandawan mélani gav
pata Shétruzith Shétadanv' mér"nas ta
lagas 061 dasta dasta 2105811. 689.

ratna putshy kal wét" Shétruzitas ta
Satébam pata gavé Krushna-ziwas
phirith biyé pév yun" Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 690.

Shétadanv' biizun ta log® tsalanas ta
push®*rith rat*n gav Akriras
suh gav Késhiyé héth ratnas ta. lagas etc. 691.

1 According to the Bhagavata Purana, the visit of Krsna was occasioned, not

by Pandu’s death, but by the attempted murder of the Pandavas in the famous lac

146

XXXI. SATADHANVAN AND THE SYAMANTAKA, 683-691

683. Jambavati the daughter was of Jambavat, and her on Krsna
did he bestow. and thus of Krsna did she become the spouse.

684. To Krsna gave he that jewel as the dower of the bride, and
also there all else that was, that too he gave. So thus the second
nuptials of Krsna came to pass.

685. A great while in that cave stayed Krsna. The waiting
Yadavas all returned home, and Krsna, bringing his spouse. by himself
came back.

686. Krsna to Satrajit, the Yadava, the jewel gave. and he, on
hearing the true tale, was filled with shame. Quoth he. ` [ also to

Krsna will mv daughter give.’

687. He had a daughter Satvabhima hight, and, with the jewel,
on Krsna did he her bestow. but Krsna took not the jewel, and to him
gave it back.

688. Thus came to pass Krsna’s espousals three. to Rukmint, to
Jambavati, and to Satvyabhama, and to his mighty deeds do IT myself as
offering devote.

XXXIL SATADHANVAN AND THE SYAMANTAKA, (Bhay. Pu. 1४1.)
689. Pandu, the father of the Pandavas died.! and of it told they
Krsna. So Krsna went the Pandavas to visit. After that (while he
was still away), Satadhanvan slew Satrajit.

690. “Twas for that jewel’s sake that death came to Satrajit, so
Satvabhima (to Delhi) followed Krsna (and told him of her father’s
fate), and thus had Krsna to return home again.

691. This Natadhanvan heard. and straightway away he fled, but
tirst the jewel made he over to Akra@ra. and to K4si did + चा take it.

nouse (J@tuyrha—the Janhar of the Rayputana ot later times).

147

692-700 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Bandrasa Akrir log” danas ta
aith bor! séna 6s" dan karawun"
dantic’ shéchi gayé prath dishés ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 692

Krushna-jyuv pata gav Shétadanwas ta
ratith pOwun ta kala tsot"nas
wuchun ta rat®n kuni 6s" na tas ta. 12625 etc. 693.

Haladar Ram-ji log” roshénas ta
rat*n zi Satébami dyut" Krushnan
sa ti rith® zi dyutun Balabadras ta. lagas etc. 694.

Akrirun” buzukh chuh dan karanas ta
zonukh zi rat®n wét” Akriras

Krushna-jyuv' shéch' liiz" Akriras ta. lagas etc. 695.

Akrur rat®n héth av Krushnas ta
sarén’y sér’y shénka लप्र
Dwarakayé vig?n 1861 sér' tsalanas ta. lagas etc. 696.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 3876 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 1lagas etc.

697.
por’ pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' por! tasandis autaras

pér' pdr! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 698,

XXXIL

tiryum® लान chuh Krushna-ziwas ta

Kaurawan ta Pandawan mélani av
tati av kélayah héth panas ta

lagas 61 dasta dasta pamposh. 699.
Dili 6s" biyé yun” Krushna-ziwas ta

téli {गु gayav mélana-rost”
av Dili biyé ta brotha dras tas ta. lagas etc. 700

mee

1 Kasi and Benares are two names of the same city.

2 So also Haladhara Rama and Bala-bhadra are both names of Krsna’s elder
brother.

3 The poet glosses over the part taken by Akriira. This pious gentleman was
one of the persons who incited Satadhanvan to commit the murder. We read in

148

XXXIIl. THE MARRIAGE WITH KALINDI. 692-700

692. There, in Benares,! began he to make pious gifts, each day
the eight loads of gold gave he in charity. and of his gifts to all
countries sped the news.

693. Krsnaon Satadhanvan followed hard. He caught him, felled
him, and his head cut off. Then sought he, but nowhere on him could
he find the jewel.

694. Then Haladhara Rama wroth became. thinking that Krsna
had given the jewel to Satvabhama, and wroth did she too become.
thinking that he had given it to Bala-bhadra.?

695. Then heard they that Akrira pious gifts was giving, and so
they knew that into his hand had the jewel come. So Krsna sent a

message to Akrira.?

696. ToKrsna did Akriira bring the jewel, all the anxiety of every-
one departed, and all the calamities of Dvaraka took to flight.

697. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win. and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer
lotuses.

698. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
posy and posv do I offer lotuses.

XXNXH, THE MARRIAGE WITH KALINDI. (Bhag. Pu. X,xlviii.)
699. There be yet a fourth espousal of Krsna. To visit the
Kauravas and the Pandavas did he go, and thence with a wife did he
return.

700. (Beside the visit just set forth) he had again to go to Delhi,
for on that occasion he had had to depart without meeting (his relations).
So again went he to Delhi, and forth came they to welcome him.

the Bhagavata Purana how famine and other calamities overtook Dvarak& when
Akrtira took away the jewel to Benares. Wherever it went there the land had
bounteous rain. On its return to Dvaraka all the calamities occasioned by its
absence disappeared. This is referred to in the next verse.

+ At the beginning of the preceding chapter.

149

701-709

S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

samith sarév“y piz kiirthas ta
nana-rang' bakth lagi karané

sarén"y milith ta drav sailas ta
lagas 1011 dasta dasta pampodsh.

Arz6n sity héth gav sailas ta
Jamunayé both” péth trésh céni gav
déshéw"y trésh céyé 181 phéranas ta. lagas etc.

wuch"kh kafékhah tati tapas ta
sa kir® Siré-déwata-siinz" és"
Kalindi-déwata nav ds” tas ta. ldgas etc.

yiits® kal watsds tati tapas ta
biikts"* sity taph tsor" tsaran 65४
‘bagani yimaho zi Shri-Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc.

तणा ta wariifi" péyé Krushna-ziwas ta
warawun" warada chuh pana Bagawan
saphal war g6s ta wéts* Krushnas ta. lagas etc.

Dili-kani phirith av panas ta
saréni bandawan milith kéth
ashénah sity héth gav panas ta. 1lagas etc.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar

701.

703.

704.

705

706.

yiti vésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

por! pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' por! tasandis autaras
pér' pdr! tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc.

XXXII.
bénah 6s? Awanti-pura-razas ta
tas Mitrabadra 6sus nav
s6éyémwar yitshi kor" tami Krushnas ta
lagas 61 dasta dasta pamposh.

1 The

Bhagavata Purana calls her Mitravinda.

707.

708.

709.

2 A svayamvara is the selection of a husband by a princess at a public assembly

150

XXXIII. THE MARRIAGE WITH MITRABHADRS. 701-709

701. They all assembled and ritely worshipped him. In many a
varied way did they show to him devotion, and then, having saluted
each, he went forth on a stroll.

702. With’ Arjuna his companion strolled he forth. and to the
Yamuna bank he went to quench his thirst. When the two had so
quenched their thirst around did they begin to walk.

703. There saw they a damsel in austerities absorbed. She was
the daughter of the sun. Kalindi hight.

704. Many a day had run its course in her austerities. which with
devotion she had practised resolute, praying that she might be the
spouse of Krsna.

705. Her did he see. and thus it was her lot to become chosen ot
Krsna. be who himself is Bhagavan. the Chooser and the Boon Bestower.
The boon he gave her had its fulfilment due. and thus she came to

Krsna as his xpoure.

706. When all his kinsmen he had visited. from Delhi he set forth.
and home returned bringing there a wife.

707. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win. aad there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do
I offer lotuses.

708. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation. ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds.
to him posv and posy do [ offer lotuses.

सद्दा, FHE MARRIAGE WITH MITRABHADRA. (Bhag. Pa. XJ viin,3t.)

709. Of Avantipura wax there a certain king. He had a sister
Mitrabhadra' hight, and she, in her desire for Krsna helu a svayamnvara.?

of suitors, On this occasion she signified her chvice by scattering saffrom over the
selected one.

151

710-719

152

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

raza ठ sériy sédyémwaras ta
Krushna-jyuv ti séyémwara-sabayé gav
chiic'n kéng-tir® tami Krushnas ta
12688 0611 dasta dasta pamposh. 710.

plintsyum" néth*r wét” Krushnas ta
ashénah héth ta Dwarakayé gav
prath kih chuh toshan tath zayés ta. 18883 etc. 711.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 52176 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

712.
por! por! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por! por! tasandis autaras
एला pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 713.

XXXIV.
Ayodyayé Krushna-jyuv gav phéranas ta
tatyuk” raza 6s" Nagnazith no6m”
bozith brétha drav Krushna-ziwas ta
lagas 611 dasta dasta pampdsh. 714.

raza-dwar tsOnith ta man kor"nas ta
védi-véz® piiza log" karané
wodtsav sampon” raza-dwaras ta. lagas etc. 715.

Satya kir® és" tas razas ta
jaroga-pétha drayé maza wuchané
dyithun Krushna-jyuv man log” tas ta. lagas etc.

mangani dhiy liij* ta Dayés ta $
‘ditam zi darmuk” karmuk” phal
bagé zi yimahé Krushna-ziwas’ ta. 12825 etc. 717.
Krushna-jyuv' kimana séd kiir"nas ta
antaryémi chuh pana Bagawan
miinj"n razas ta ké-na m@niheés ta. lagas etc. 718.

bagé (016171४ 1222911 ta padi nom"nas ta
kéntshah manz-bag tér® thiiv'nas
‘pratigya myéfi" ti zi pazi palanas’ ta. 12685 etc.
719.

XXXIV. THE MARRIAGE WITH SATYA. 710-719

710. To the svayamvara came all the kings, and to the assembly
there came Krsna too, and on him scattered she the saffron box.

711. A fifth espousal thus to Krsna came, and with a wife returned
he to Dvaraka, where every one at his victory rejoiced.

712. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

713. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
my-elf to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XXXIV. THE MARRIAGE WITH Sarya. (Bhag. Pu. 171, 32.)

714. To Ayodhya once did Krsna wend his way. Of there the
king was named Nagnajit. and when he heard the news, forth went he
to welcome Krsna.

715. Through the palace gate did he lead him. Honour to him
did he show, and ritely to him did he offer worship. Thus in the palace
rose high festival.

716. The monarch had a daughter, Satva hight. She from the
roof-pavilion issued forth to see the festival. On Krsna fell her gaze, and
to him did she lose her heart.

717. So then from God a blessing did she crave, ‘Grant me the
fruit of virtuous acts and of my deeds in lives long past, that Krsna’s
spouse I may become’.

718. Krsna fulfilled the longing of her sou! He is himself
Bhagavan, the Inward Monitor. From the king did he ask her, and how
could he not consent.

719. Great good fortune deemed it the Raja, and at Krsna’s feet
he bowed himself. But meanwhile somewhat of delay did he impose,
‘T have a vow, and that vow must I keep.’

153

720-729

154

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

sath dad thav'mat! tam! shértas ta
‘yus yikawata rati एठा d6rith
tas! balaviras kir® dimahas’ ta
lagas 001 dasta dasta 21115511. 720

8" raza mandachith gay 7081125 ta
sath did yikawata kus ratihé
praran bona 6s" Shri-Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 721

raza 10" manana प्या" karanas ta
‘ts zi nishé pazihé na kéh wananas
darma-wakh ti pazi ma poz" karanas’ ta. !4gas etc.

722.
sath did kyah nishé Krushna-ziwas ta
yés 6s! sath [प्रा ayétsdras
sath riiz’ razas ta sath won"“nas ta. 1238885 etc. 723

dop"nas zi ‘kastam shukh manas ta
darmiic" agya palanavtam
एलाह myafé bagé Gs' 0618 badanas’ ta. lagas etc.

724.
sath ए sépan' Krushna-ziwas ta
sataway yikawata nishé aninas
sath gayé razas ta log" véthanas ta. lagas etc. 725.

véwah karith kir" dits"nas ta
védi-véz" pazihé yitha razan
griinz"-rost" dana rat*n ततं dyut"nas ta. 1lagas etc.

726.
tsonza 11254 saisa-bad' sfity ditinas ta
lacha-bad' ratha ta sur! siitin
zamatur" Bagawan ko-na diyés ta. lagas etc. 727.

Arz6n-div 6s" sity Krushnas ta
bayau manza 6s” t6th” suy tas
suh ti és" saté-bawa das zan tas ta. lagas etc. 72%

drav yéli Krushna-jyuv gara panas ta
wati as biyé raza thoth karané
sériy zénan' péy Arzénas ta. 1lagas etc. 729

XXXIV. THE MARRIAGE WITH SATYA. 720-729

720. Seven bulls had he fixed as the condition of consent. ‘He
who at the one time may hold them to hi- breast, oniy to such a hero
can I the damsel give.’

721. Many a king had homeward gone ashamed, for who could
veven bulls seize at once? "Twas as though he had been waiting for
Krsna (to carry out the task).

722. To Krsna did the king show deference great. ` [1 thy presence
to say aught it is not meet. but. of a surety, am [ not bound a solemn
vath to keep ?’

723. Before Krsna what were seven bulls. he to whom subject are
the seven worlds ¢ High were the Raja’s hopes, and he spake truth
to him.

724. Quoth he to him. ` Drive sorrow from my heart, and. prithee.
of my duty the command obey. Then of my daughter high will rise

the happy lot’

725. Krsna then multiplied himself in seven-fold form, and so to
himself bronght near the seven bulls. Thus to the king came solace and
joyful did he wax.

726. The damsel gave he him in wedlock with all due rite as
befitteth kings, and dowry gave he countless wealth and jewels.

727. With her gave he thousands of maid-servants and of elephants,
hundreds of thousands of chariots and of horses. When Bhagavan was
his son-in-law. how could he not bestow them ?

728. Arjuna Deva Krsna had accompanied. Of all the brother
rPandavas] was he to him most dear. and as it were a loyal slave

to him.

729. When Krsna set forth upon his journey home, on the road
came there other kings to stop his way. and it was Arjuna’s destiny to
vanquish each and all.

155

730-738

156

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Badra ti sdyémwara wéts* Krushnas ta
biyé Lakhimanayé ti wor" panay
aith pata-réniyé watsa Krushnas ta
lagas 60 dasta dasta pampdsh. 730.

namaskar tihandis tath bagés ta
namaskar Krushna-ziwanis tsarétas
prath tsarétas boh ti pan wandahas ta. lagas etc.
731.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5270 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

732.
por' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por! pdr! tasandis autaras
por! pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. 18628 etc. 733.

XXXV.
kéh ला nécyuwah zav Krushnas ta
tika zav g6dafiy Rukminiyé-hond"
Pradyumn zataka nav kor"has ta
lagas © dasta dasta pampdsh. 734

suh ti 6s" Kamadév autaras ta
Lakhimiyé Kamadév santan béw"
Rukmini chéh Lakh'mi, suy zav tas ta. 12683 etc.
735.
Shémbara-daity 6s" nishé samudras ta
00119 aki Pradyumn stiri héth gav
dyutun d6érith manz samudras ta. 1lagas etc. 736.

néngol” gadi, tati ayé zalas ta
ayur" Shémbaras géd" héth gav
Shémbar' wazas 10४ rananas ta. lagas etc. 737.

phésh"n nécyuwah drav w4zas ta
wazan sivakifé kun push°run
Rati sa-ti 6s" thadan tas ta. lagas etc. 738.

XXXV. THE ADVENTURES OF PRADYUMNA. 730-738

730. (Bhag. Pu. NX, 1५171, 56,57.) By srayamvara) came Bhadra to
Krsna as a spouse, and. again, was he himself chosen by Laksmana.
Thus eight chief queens to Krsna came.

731. Reverence be to that blessed lot of their's. Reverence to the

exploits of Krsna. To each exploit do I also as a sacrifice offer myself.

732. He who beareth in his heart the name of Kesna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
atter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posv do I
offer lotuses.

733. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds.
to him posy and posv do [ offer lotuses.

XXXV. THE ADVENTURES OF PRADYUMNA. (Bhag. Pu. N.lv.)
734. In course of time to Krsna was born a 500. First, like a

crest-jewel. was he born of Rukmini. and in keeping with his horoscope
named they him Pradyumna.

735. In him did Kamadéva (the Indian Cupid) become incarnate,
for Kamadéva the offspring was of Laksmi, who was one with Rukmini,
and he was born of her.

736. There was a demon dwelling by the sea named Sambara.
Once on a day Pradvumna did he steal away. and into the ocean cast
he him.

737. There was he swallowed by a fish. That fish in a net was
caught. It did the fisherman to Sambara bring. To his cook did
Sambara give it to prepare his meal.

738. When the cook cut it open, from it before him issued forth a
lad. Him did the cook make over to a servant-maid. Now she was
Rati (the Indian Psyche) taking human form to seek her spouse.

1 See verse 709.

157

739-747

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Pradyumn Kamadév autaras ta
Ratiyé 6s" Mahadiv' war dyut"mot®
barta zi labah6n nishé Krushnas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

ot" taf Rath 6s" tshadan tas ta
yéna-shut” Mahadév basmith gav
kahi-tah bart athi av tas ta. ligas etc.

Rati dyith” nécyuwah péy* ashtaras ta
bah siré riipa tsor” prazalan és"
Narod" av ta s6ér” won"nas ta. 1lagas etc.

Rukminiyé ti gatshith sath kiir"nas ta
‘nécyuw” watiy pén'-panay
panay-pana asi khéla karanas’ ta. lagas

Rati yéli barta av athas ta
badi sréha yitshi tas palani पष
déda géyé anna-bala bal kor"nas ta. liga

sora av Rati अपर 561" won"nas ta
‘t*h zi my6n” barta boh zi cyéf® triy

739.

740.

741.

etc. 742.

8 etc. 743.

Shémbor" marun ta gatshav panas’ ta. 1625 etc.

doéha aki Shémbaras &ठ13 ditinas ta
Shémbar' bizith yéddas dras

744.

Pradyumnan s6riy likh moGrinas ta. 1lagas etc. 745.

tawa pata ratith kala tsot"nas ta
bara-béts" Dwarakayé lag’ gatshané
Rath raz® wahana Pradyumnas ta. 15628

wudith akésh' nini liij® tas ta
yan Dwarakayé कठ darthiyé péy

etc. 746.

ayé triyé-bawas ta tsor" riiph tas ta. 18628 etc. 747.

+ Mahadéva had reduced Kamadéva to ashes with a single look of his terrible

eye, because Kamadéva had endeavoured to excite love in him.

Rati was ineon-

solable, and is represented as continually wandering in search of him. The servant-

158

XXXV. THE ADVENTURES OF PRADYUMNA. 739-747

739. Pradyumna was incarnate Kamadéva, and to Rati had
Mahadéva given the boon. that through Krsna should she again obtain
her lord.

740. From the time that Mahddéva had him to ashes burnt, from
that time ever had she been making quest, that somehow into her hand
her lord might come.

741. Then Rati marvelled when she saw the lad. In form more
glorious was he than a dozen suns Then came to her Narada and told
her all the truth.

742, Also to Rukmini went he. and bade her be of good cheer,
‘Thv son, in very self, will come to thee. In very self will he near
thee frolic.’

743. When into Rati’s hand thus came her lord. with mickle love
and longing did she cherish him. and his strength revive on aliment of
milk and ghi.

744, When with Rati into consciousness he came. the whole tale
did she tell him. ‘Thou art mv lord. and here thy wife am T. Sambara
must thou slay. then safe can we depart.”

745. Once on a day at Sambara hurled Pradvumna cannon-balls.
and Sambara learning (who had done this) came forth to fight him.
Then all his army did Pradvumna slay.

746. Thereafter cut he off the demon’s head. and husband and wife
set forth to Dvarak&. while Rati served as chariot for Pradvumna.

747. Into the sky flew she and carried him. and when to Dvaraka
they came, down on the ground did they alight. Then took she a
woman's form of peerless beauty.

maid was named Mayavati (Bhay. Pu. lv.) According to the Vishnu Purana, she
was Sambara’s wife, not a maid-servant. (Trans. Wilson-Hall, V. pp. 73ff.). The
Bhag. Pu. १०८७ not say who she was.

159

748~756

160

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

bara-béts* Dwarakayé tsay panas ta
majén zanana ३४३४ na kéh
sampada chéh sittin Rath Krushnas ta
lagas 761 dasta dasta 31715911. 748.

saréy kamé asa mati N4aradas ta
séruy tsaréth wanith ta g0kh
Rukminiyé parzanéw” ta lij® véthanas ta. lagas etc.

majé lajé toshéni néshi-gdbaras ta 4
sarév4y yith ta nalamati rot”
ndshi ti nalamat' saré karanas ta. lagas etc. 750.
dahan*y déhan-hond"” zamot” tas ta
Rukminiyé Shémbar' ण्ठा nyiinas
jai-kar boyin tas vira-pdrashés ta. lagas etc. 751.

Dwarakayé w6tsav log” sapananas ta
sdriy Yadav lag! téshéné
Krushna-jyuv chuh toshan ndéshi-gdbaras ta. lagas
etc. 752.

yus lagi por! pér' Krushna-ziwas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 89716 woépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bowanas ta. lagas etc.
753.
XXXVI.
Baumas6r 6s" rajy karanas ta
samudra-tépis manz asan
déwan ta mandshén 6s” khidas ta
` 1238 067 dasta dasta pampdsh. 754.

taph yéli 3561898 ३४ antas ta
wothith gathith pév Yindra-razas
kana-w6li ninas majé Yindras ta. lagas etc. 755.

Yindra-raza nishé av Shri-Krushnas ta
Baumésorun" dyut"nas dad
‘téy nishé $ chuh na kéh pay tas’ ta. lagas etc.
756.

ae

XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. 748-756

748. Husband and wife entered Dvarak& unhindered, but by the
mothers naught was understood, that Rati was present together with
the welfare (i.e. the son) of Krsna.

749. Then all the task on Narada’s shoulder fell. He told them
all the wondrous tale and went his way. Then Rukmini her son did

recognize, and so rejoiced.

750. Happy became the mothers in the daughter-in-law and in the
son. <All of them came and him did they embrace. and so did all the

daughter-in-law embrace.

751. But ten days had Pradyumna been born when from Rukmini
him Sambara carried off. To him. illustrious hero. may there be

victory !

752. In Dvaraka there began high festival, and all the Yadavas
held jubilee, and in his daughter-in-law and son rejoiceth Krsna.

753. He who ever dedicateth himself to Krsna, to him will Krsna
every favour render. In this world glory will he win and thereafter the
world of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer
lotuses.

XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. THE RAPE OF THE PARIJATA.
(Bhag. Pu. X,hx.)

754. Of an Island in the Ocean was Bhauma, the Demon Asura,

the ruler, and gods and men did he oppress.

755. When the austerities of the demon to an end had come, he
then arose, and upon Indra fell, and of (Aditi). Indra’s mother, the

earrings did he carry off.

756. To Krsna Indra came, and against Bhauma did he make com-

plaint. ‘Except with thee, for me against him there is no resource.’
161

757-765 $nI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Krushna-jyuv' sath प्रा" Yindra-razas ta
Garudas khasith ta gatshith pyds
shishé-k6tha mayayé-hand! és! tas ta
lagas 01 dasta dasta pampdsh. 757.

shéyimis Murasoér réch” kothas ta
Krushna-jyuv shéshéway phutarith ६58
Murasor tati drav manza zalas ta. lagas etc. 758.

gddafi suy log” moira Krushnas ta
Krushna-jyuv' ratith ta kala tsot"nas
tawa pata gébur ta likh mGr'nas ta. lagas etc. 759.

Baumasoér drav pana ladanas ta
anikh rakhésa-sina héth
Shri-Krushnas sity log” ladanas ta. lagas etc. 760.

Krushna-jyuv' sériy likh mGr'nas ta
kéh ४३1 kéh gal’ chékalad kéh
kunuy riizith ta log” ladanas ta. lagas etc. 761.

ratith ta Krushna-jyuv' kala tsot"nas ta
hahakar w6th" tath nagaras
dokh py6s séris pariwaras ta. lagas etc. 762.

Baum§asoriifi® m6éj* ayé Krushnas ta
putur" sity héth péyé padan
‘shéran zi on“may tsé pazi rachanas’ ta.

lagas etc.
763.
daya mani ayé Shri-Krushnas ta
mili-sond" rajy tas' biyé dyut"nas
santh suh ti zamot” tas Asoras ta. 15628 etc. 764.
Krushna-jyuv' zay lob" भिदिर्‌ nagaras ta
shurah sas kanéka modkalavén
saréy déka-bajé asa Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 765.

। This was a wondrous bird, which served as Krsna’s vehicle,
2 The text says the ramparts were built by Maya, or Illusion, but the word is

probably a mistake for Maya, who was the great artificer and architect of the
162

XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. 757-765

757. Krsna to Indra gave encouragement. On Garuda! mounted
he and on Bhauma fell. (Of Bhauma’s fortress) were the surrounding
ramparts of glass by Maya ? built.

758. Of the sixth rampart the demon Mura was the guardian. and
the six ramparts did Krsna shatter. Then from amid the water issued
Mura.

759. First of all Krsna did he confront, but Krsna seized him and
cut off his head, and then his son and all his horde he slew.

760. Then to the combat Bhauma did himself come forth, many
arrays of demons bringing with him, and against Krsna he began to
fight.

761. But Krsna vanquished Bhauma’s people all. Some took to
tlight. others were sjain, and others wounded lay. Bhauma alone
remained and he stood up to fight.

762. So Krsna seized him and his head cut off. Then in the city a
great cry arose and on his household sorrow fell.

763. To Krsna Bhauma’s mother came. and with her grandson at
his feet she fell. ‘To thee as sanctuary have I brought him. and for
protection do I crave.’

764. Into the heart of Krsna mercy came, and to the lad gave he
his father’s kingdom, for, though of that demon born, a godly man was

he.

765. Krsna, the victory having gained, the city entered. Sixteen
thousand damsels from their bonds did he release. and all became the

luck-blessed (wives) of Krsna.

Daityas, or demons. Some authorities believe his name to be a corruption of
( Ahura-)mazda.

163

766-774 §RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

sdndar koré yima trailokés ta
tima dsa afémata Baumasor
warihékh wuh sds yéli samanas ta
lagas 61 dasta dasta pamposh. 766

i

Krushna-jyuv dytithukh ta mana lajé tas ta
Bagawanas gayé shéran saréy
Krushn*y barta lajé manganas ta. lagas etc. 767.

kamana chéh एप Bagawanas ta
kanékan kamana purith gav
td
Dwarakayé sdzan tima waranas ta. 18888 etc. 768.

hast’ पाग dana ratha yit' ds! tas ta
séruy sOmbarith siity dyut"nakh
Dwarakayé yéli watsa gayé harshés. Jagas etc. 769.

pana gav Sorga-likh Yindra-razas ta
kana-w6l' phirith ta nith ditinas
Yindra-raza védi-véz" log" piizanas ta. lagas etc. 770

déwata sér' lag! poshé-warshénas ta
Sérga-pdéras w6tsav bow"
véthan chih Baumasor galanas ta. lagas etc. 771.

Satébama 6s" siity Krushnas ta
biyé 6s" Anirudd siity nyimot”
Satébami parizath dyun” 6s" tas ta. lagas etc. 772.

kadith parizath Sérga-likas ta
Aniruddas kun push®rith ta gav
‘yih zi gatshi Satébami dyun" 4ganas’ ta. 12895 etc.

773.
kyah dap'zi Vishnu-mayi Bagawanas ta
tatiy Yindra-raza pizani 6s”
tatiy Krushnas 4v ladanas ta. lagas etc. 774.

1 Some came from the world of gods, some from the world of demons, and some
from the world of men.

2 For Satyabhama, see verse 687. She was Krsna‘sfavourite and spoilt wife.

164

XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. 766-774

766. These were fair damsels of the threefold worlds!, who thither
by the demon Bhauma had been brought. When twenty thousand he
should collect, it had his purpose been to wed them all.

767. On Krsna fell their gaze, and his became their hearts. To
Bhagavan went they. and in him refuge took; and they began each to
prav that Krsna, and he alone, might be her lord.

768. To fulfil longings is Bhagavan’s delight. and thus the desires of
the maidens he fulfilled. To Dvaraka he sent them, that he might wed
them there.

769. All the elephants and horses, and wealth and chariots that
Bhauma had possessed, all that did he collect and give to them, and full
of jov at Dvaraka did thev arrive.

770. He himself to Indra’s heaven set forth. Thither brought he
and restored the plundered earrings. and ritely to him did Indra proffer

worship.

771. The gods all flowers began to rain and in heaven’s city arose
high festival, as at the demon’s downfall they exulted.

772. Along with Krsna Satyabhaéma was, and with him also had he
taken Aniruddha. To Satvabhama had to be given the Parijata tree. 2

773. Inthe heavenly region the Pavijata tree did he pull up. To
Aniruddha he entrusted it. ‘In Satyabhama’s courtyard plant thou it’.

774. What can be said of Bhagavan’s illusive power of delusion ?
To that same spot where to Krsna Indra had proffered worship, did

Indra come to wage a war with him.

Aniruddha was Pradyumna’s son. and Krsna’s and Rukmini’s grandson, The
Parijata, or coral tree, was one of the five trees of Paradise produced at the churn-
ing of the ocean. It was a valued possession of Indra.

165

775-784

166

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

parizata-kuli putshy drav yéddas ta
Bagawanas nishé ky&h pay tas

mandachun" phal drav tami Yindras ta
lagas 760 dasta dasta 91175911.

Krushn av Sérga-lika bi-mandalas ta
Dwarak4-nagaras wotsav bow"
wotsav sampon” prath nagaras ta. lagas etc.

parizath Satébami wot" fganas ta
mushkan! dar कठा prath dwaras

Waikunth prakh*%t" és" k6-na asihas ta. ligas etc.

yikawata kafiéka log” waranas ta
shurah sds ta akh hath dasa saréy
akiy kshéna ayé pani-grahanas ta. ldgas etc.

yit' riph kafékan tit! Krushnas ta
sarén®y okuy 1१६ és"
déwata sér' ds' déwa-piizanas ta. lagas etc.

sarén*y byon" byon" gara panas ta
sarén*y byon" byon"” Krushna-jyuv slity
saréy siwa karanas tas ta. 18888 etc.

shurah sas kafiéka a4yé waranas ta
t6-ti chuh bala-brahmatériy Brahm

brahmatsér'-bawas pdr! 1362168 ta. 12825 etc.

prabata-kala pétha tai sayémas ta
prabata-kala pali prath अछत
ashtsar yiyi na kéh ti wananas ta. lagas etc.

s6ndaran-hond" ky&h yiyi wananas ta
bagé zi tihond” kaitwah 6s"

Mahadiv' déchén ta gav muhas ta. lagas etc.

namaskar brahmatséris Krushnas ta
namaskar Krushnanén déka-bajén

namaskar Krusbnanis pariwaras ta. 12825 etc.

775.

776.

778.

779.

780.

781.

782.

783.

784.

XXXVI. THE WAR WITH BHAUMA. 775-784

775. For the Parijata tree to fight he issued forth, but against
Bhagavan what resource had he? And so disgrace was all the fruit that
came from this to Indra.

776. From heaven’s region Krsna to the earth descended, and in
the city of Dvaraka high festival arose. so thus in each city came high
festival.

177. To Satyabhama’s courtyard came the Parijata. Its floods of
fragrance reached to every door. Thus did Vaikuntha, Visnu’s heaven,
there became manifest, and wherefore should that not be so?

778. All at one time the damsels did he wed. Thousands sixteen
and eke a hundred were they, and at the same instant came they all
to be espoused.

779. As many as the damsels were. so many forms took Krsna, and
at one wedding did he espouse them all. At the worship of the gods
did all the gods present themselves.

780. Each damsel had for herself a house apart. each had a
Krsna separate to herself. and all engagéd were in doing to him service.

781. Though thus to him were sixteen thousand damsels wedded.
yet was he also Brahma the Supreme, in the form of a youth bound
celibate by perpetual vows; and to his nature as a celibate do I offer
myself in sacrifice.

782. From dawn to eve (is each one lovingly employed), from dawn
doth each herself devote to her especial service. At aught that can be
said need no one marvel.

783. About these lovely damsels how can all be told! How great
was the happy fortune that they found! Even when Mahadéva! saw
them, with desire was he filled.

784. To Krsna’s chaste celibacy be reverence. To his spouses of
high fortune be there reverence. To all his household reverence be
paid.

1 Mahadéva is represented as impervious to sexual desire.

167

785-793

168

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

prath réni yéli liij® prasanas ta
kir® akh ta gdbar dah prath kaisi zay
shurah sas ta akh hath (ठह zayé tas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 785.

akh lach ta akahaith sas g6bar tas ta
sarén*y shur'-mur'! kaityah zay
grand gayé na Krushnanis pariwaras ta. 12625 etc.
786.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 3276 wépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
787.
por एला" Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por pér' tasandis autaras
por! एठा tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 788.

XXXVII.
Anirudd g6bur 6s" Pradyumnas ta
tam! kor" Banadsoéras das
Bands6ran kir® dits"nas ta
lagas 07 dasta dasta pamp6sh. 789.

821850८ bow" bokt” Rudras ta
Shonitapéra 6s” rajy karanas
bod" és" baktén manz Dewas ta. lagas etc. 790.

sas naré 2585 bod” bal tas ta
Krushna-jyuv' saréy naré tsacénas
badi ahankara 6s" rajy karanas ta. lagas etc. 791.

Shiwa-bakth biid" 6s" Banasoéras ta
Shiwa-ji tothyOs mong"nas war
‘kitapal astam ts*y nagaras’ ta. lagas etc. 792

biikts" sity ayot" gav Shiv tas ta
nagaras kitapal sépanith rid”
Banas6r néth piiz karihés ta. lagas etc. 793.

XXXVII. ANIRUDDHA AND USA. 785-793

785. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxi.) As to each queen there came the time to
bear, one daughter and ten sons did each bring forth. Thousands
sixteen and eke a hundred daughters did they bear to him.

786. Sons thousands a hundred three score and one had he. and
these again had offspring numberless. Thus Krsna’s household was
beyond all count.

787. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

788. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name. ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XNXNVIE ANIRUDDHA AND Ugh. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixii-.)

789. Pradyvumna’s son was Aniruddha, and he the demon Bana did
«’ercome, and to him Bana did his daughter give,

790. Bana a devotee of Mahadéva was. Sdnitapura did he rule
as king. Among the devotees of Mahadéva he was great.

791. A thousand arms had he; great was his might. Krsna his
arms did one and all cut off. Great was the pride with which he held

his sway.

792. To Siva-Mahadéva great devotion did he show. Siva showed
grace to him, and from the god a boon he craved. = - For my city be thou
alone the guardian of my fort.’

793. Loyal to his devotion Siva became and stayed the guardian
of the city’s fort, while Bana worshipped him without surcease.
169

794-803

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

yiits"-kal Mahadév 6s" nagaras ta
Banas6rané kamé karawun"
Banasor 6s" rajy karanas ta.
lagas एठा dasta dasta pampdsh. 794.

0609 aki panay war mong"nas ta

‘mé hyuh" zi kih chuh na trén béwanan
kitshah asihem som” yéddas’ ta. lagas etc. 795.

krid khot" Yish6ras ta war dyut"nas ta
zonun zi ‘rakhésas won nash wot"’
yiy war tam! mong!" tiy dyut"nas ta. 12425 etc. 796.

dop"nas zi ‘d6z cyén" péyi 4ganas ta
kariy virah manas han
yéli péyi tot"-tan prar samayés ta. 15885 etc. 797.

aséras tas bod bakhanéyés ta
d6zuk" wasith pyon” k&chani log"
yutshun virah एणा panas ta. lagas etc. 798.

samay wot" yéli tas aséras ta
kétha péth' panay samponus das
kami pér' Krushna-jyuv yith pyds tas ta. lagas etc.

799.
Wusha kir® és" tas aséras ta
Anirudd déha aki sdp*n! as
Aniruddas péth man log" tas ta. lagas etc. 800.

prabét' wéts® ta liij® wadanas ta
‘ha my6én" barta kor-kun gav ?’
mandachun" dop"has ta kéh log" na tas ta. lagas etc.

801.
sdp'n rataki [पुण wananas ta
‘man nyinam ta kéh chum na pay’
ratas ta déhas lij* wadanas ta. lagas etc. 802.
‘Bitralékha 68४ téth® vés tas ta
muriits® tami sarén"y-hanza karénas
déwata ta mandsh 36171 hévinas ta. lagas etc. 803.

170

XXXVII. ANIRUDDHA AND USA. 794-803

794. Long in that city did Mahadéva dwell, doing all Bana’s
works, while Bana ruled as king.

795. Once on a day from the god he craved (another) boon, ‘In the
three worlds there is no soul my match. Let someone now my peer
in combat be.’

796. Anger in Igvara arose, and a boon he granted. Well knew he
‘Now hath destruction to the demon come.’ And so to him he gave
the boon he craved.

797. Quoth he ‘In thy courtyard shall fall the flag, and a hero
shall lower thy haughty pride Wait thou until the time thy flag
shall fall.’

798. Dulled became the demon’s understanding. For the falling
of the flag did he begin to long, that he might meet a hero mightier
than himself.

799. When to the demon came his time, how did destruction hap of
itself on him? From what direction did Krsna on him fall ए

800. The demon had a daughter Usa hight, and one day came to
her Aniruddha in a dream. Smitten with love for him did she become

801. At dawn uprose she, and weeping did she cry, ° Alas, my Lord,
Ab whither hast thou gone?’ ‘Shame’ to her did they ery, but no whit
heeded she. .

802. Of her dream of the night did she begin to tell, ‘ My soul hath
he carried off, and I have no resource.’ Thus, ever night and day she
wept.

803. Citralékha was her crony well-beloved. Of all the gods and
of all men did she draw picture portraits, and to her them she showed.

1 Le. Mahadéva.
171

804-812

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

wuchan ta wots" yéli Aniruddas ta
dop"nas ‘amiy man my6én” nyinam

watémay ta 1622 zinda, na-ta maras ta
12685 067 dasta dasta pamp®dsh.

Tsitralékha gayé Aniruddas ta
akésh' gatshith ta Dwdrakayé wots®
wotith nishé péyé Aniruddas ta. 12825 etc.

sdp*n' sa ti 6s" Amiits® tas ta
Anirudd! won"mot" 6s" Naradas
Naradiifi® shéch! ds" Aniruddas ta. lagas etc.

Bitralékha yéli nishé wéts" tas ta
wudith dénaway 4késhi gay
Anirudd Wushayé w6t" waranas ta. lagas etc.

gandarwa-viwah tati kor"nas ta
bara-béts* padnaviif® khélani lag!
kéh réth panaviii® Jag! sdkhas ta. lagas etc.

Banasoras ay wananas ta
‘Wusha zi pérushah siity héth dith®’
Asoéran bizun ta gav kipas ta. lagas etc.

déha aki bihith 65४ péth mandiras ta
panaviifi® bara-béts* khélan 6s!
rakhésan dishith ta log” zaganas ta. lagas etc.

tarwar héth av péth mandiras ta
16ti-péth' wétith ta shékani rid”
wuchun ta gindan tim copatas ta. lagas etc.

Anirudd' Krushniiii® driy hév'nas ta
‘sériy zi zénay thaway na k&h’
Wushayi Baniif® driy hév'nas ta. lagas etc.

804.

805.

806.

808.

8049.

810

811.

812.

1 A `“ Gandharva marriage ” is a perfectly legal form of marriage among persons

of the military caste, i.e., ksatriyas.

It is 8 marriage proceeding entirely from

mutual attraction, and is performed without ceremonies and without consulting
In fact it closely corresponds to the ‘Scotch marriage’ of English

relatives.

172

XXXVII. ANIRUDDHA AND USA 804-812

804. And when she came to seeing Aniruddha’s portrait, ‘Tis he’.
she cried, ‘who hath carried off my soul. If he come to me, I live:
if not. [ die.’

805. To Aniruddha Citralékha hied. Through the welkin did she
fly, and Dvaraka she reached; and, as she arrived, near Aniruddha
did she alight.

806. In a dream also had Usa come to him. and he to Narada had
told the tale. Thus Narada had tidings of (where) Aniruddha (went).

807. When Citralekha thus accosted him. together through the
welkin flew thev off. and to Usa did Aniruddha come, and so espoused
her.

808. There a Gandharva spousal! with her did he make, and in
each other’s arms the consorts sported. Thus for a space of months did
they in bliss ahide.

800. Bana’s retainers to their master came and told him how ina
man’s company Usa had heen seen. Then. when the demon heard it, he
was filled with wrath.

810. Once on a day within her palace was she seated, and with
each other were the spouses sporting, when the demon chanced to see
them, and on the watch did he remain.

811. Sword in hand the palace did he enter. Stealthily approach-
ing in mistrust he stood, and bis gaze fell on them as caupar® they
plaved.

812. To Usa Aniruddha swore by Krsna’s name. ‘ All thy men will
I capture. and leave none to thee,’ while Usa taking Bana’s name made
oath (that she would capture Aniruddha’s men).

novelists. The Bhagavata Purana is not so tender for the morality of the young
couple, and makes no mention of any wedding ceremony.

2 A kind of backgammon.

173

813-822

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Krushnani nawa sity gav harshés ta
*‘badiy k6éluk" zi zamatur" 4m’
kétshah lazi gav ta gav kipas ta
lagas © dasta dasta pampdsh, 813.

pat'-khir' wdthith ta log" kiipas ta
rakhésan agya log” karané
gand karanas tas Aniruddas ta. lagas etc. 814.

gandani yéli 138" Aniruddas ta
tot"-tani Anirudd néshuk" és"
wothith ta sina sér" mér'nas ta. 18629 etc. 815.

Ban as panay ta gand phyur"nas ta
Anirudd zamatur" karihés kyah
tsénith thowun bénd!-wanas ta. lagas etc. 816.

Narada-ryosh” gav Krushna-ziwas ta
Aniruddiifi® shéch! इला wiifi*nas
Krushna-jyuv podtra-dadi drav ladanas ta. lagas etc.

817.

bah akshauhiniyé siity Krushnas ta

Shonitapé6r av Krushna-Bagawan
Banasor drav yora १५५१2३७ ta. 12628 etc. 818.
gidan kiitapal broth dyut"nas ta

Mahadév yoddas Krushnas av
wazir z°h mékha dy Balabadras ta. lagas etc. 819.
Kartikiy mékha av Pradyumnas ta

Satékis mékha av Banas6r
yodduk” awasar lag' gandanas ta. lagas etc. 820.
Krushna-jyuv ta Mahadév 198" yéddas ta

dénaway kuniy ta wan'zékh kyah
16121 tshala bala 1a¢' ladanas ta. lagas etc. 821.
.Mahadiv' sinayé taph tshun"nas ta

Krushna-jyuv' phirith zala tshhufi*nas
tana-shut" taph zala lajé zanas ta. lagas etc. 822.

1 Their names were Kumbhaénda and Kipakarna.
2 The god of war and son of Mahadeva. 3 Kysna’s charioteer.
+ According to one legend Sonitapura was near the present Tezpur in Assam.

174

XXXVII ANIRUDDHA AND USA. 813-822 .

813. Bana rejoiced on hearing Krsna’s name, ‘Verily of lineage
high hath come to me a son-in-law.’ Then somewhat of shame he felt
and waxed wroth.

814. Hastily in sudden rage rose he, and to his demon henchmen
gave command that Aniruddha straight they place in bonds.

815. Till they attempted Aniruddha so to bind, fearless he sat
awaiting them. Then he arose and the whole army slew.

816. But Bana came himself, and with knots surrounded him.
How could Aniruddha, the son-in-law, oppose him? So into prison
him did Bana thrust.

817. Then went the holy Narada to Krsna, and Aniruddha’s
tidings told he all. Then, in the love he bare his son, did Krsna sally
forth to war.

818. Twelve mighty armies Krsna with him took. To Sdnitapura
straight came Bhagavan, and to the combat Bana issued forth.

819. First, in the van, set he (Mahadéva) the guardian of his fort,
and Mahadéva against Krsna came, while to oppose Balabhadra there
came two viziers.!

820. To oppose Pradyumna Karttikéya? came, and against
Satyaki® Bana came himself. And so in battle they began to join.

821. Krsna and Mahadéva joined in fight. In single combat each
encountered other, nor can words tell the tale. With endless wile and
endless might did they contend.

822. Then over Krsna’s army Mahadéva burning fever flung.* and
Krsna in retort flung chilling ague. E’er since that day hath burning
fever and hath chill ague been amidst mankind.

Assam is a very feverish country. The present legend is therefore interesting, and
seems to rest on a tradition of some epidemic of fever entering India proper from
Assam

175

823-831 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

bajér thawun” 6s" Krushna-nawas ta
Rudras gan 1521) ta zénana av
wazir péy त्रात" Balabadras ta
lagas 57 dasta dasta pampdsh. 823.

Banas6r pana av Shri-Krushnas ta
pént hath ay6éd dérith kéth
akiy kana tim phut*r6vinas ta. lagas etc. 824.

rathaw6l" mGrith ta ratha phut°runas ta
paikaiy taalanas tr6wun rav
wodaniifi® drayés méj® Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 825.

Mahiadev bakt'-sandi gav kriidas ta
biyé Krushnas siity log” ladané
091५ na ta shéran av Shri-Krushnas ta. lagas etc.
826.
Banasér av biyé yéddas ta
Krushna-jyuvi saréy naré tacyénas
Shiwa-sandi zara-para tor thavénas ta. lagas etc. 827.

Krushna-jyuv chuh dapan Mahadéwas ta
‘mé ti bud!-baba-sond" palun"® chum
Prahlad kun" bokt® béw" Vishnas ta. 12625 etc. 828,

‘mé zi zév dits*miits® chéh Prahladas ta
‘*boh zi (रतान wamsh gala na zah”’
biz*y tsatimas ta mad w6l"mas’ ta. ligas etc. 829.

Mahadiv' p6w"nas Ban padas ta
Ban Aniruddas siity héth ta av
viwah karith ta kiir® dits"nas ta. lagas etc. 830.

son mokta rat®n kit” daj dyut"nas ta
akshauhén sina sity dits*nas

Krushna-jyuv héth av ndshi gdbaras ta. 18885 etc.
831.

1 A name of Mahadéva.

176

XXXVI. ANIRUDDHA AND USA. 823-831

823. High praise be offered unto Krsna’s name. The troops of
Rudra 1 fled and were discomfited. The viziers twain fell to he slain by
Balabhadra.

824. Then against Krsna Bana came himself, holding five hundred
weapons in his thousand arms, and with a single arrow Krsna broke
them all.

825. The charioteer € slew and the chariot shattered, and with all
speed Bana did running flee afoot. Then forth came Bana’s mother
with bared head to Krsna.

826. Then for his devotee waxed Mahadéva wroth, and again with
Krsna did he the issue join. But naught could he prevail. and (in the
end) on Krsna’s mercy did he cast himself.

827. Bana once more the combat to renew came forth, but
Krsna cut off all his thousand arms, save that, at Mahadéva’s prayer,
he left him four.

828. And now to Mahadeva Krsna saith, ‘ My promise to his grand-

sire? must I keep, for (in his day) Prahlada was the only devotee of
Visnu.

829. ‘With my own tongue to Prahlada a promise did I give that
I his family should ne’er destroy. This Bana’s arms alone have I cut
off, and his pride have I brought low.’

830. Mahadéva made Bana fall at Krsna’s feet, and Bana bringing
Aniruddha to him came. ‘Then all the wedding rites did he perform
and duly to him did his daughter give.

831. Vast dower of gold and pearls and jewels gave he him, and
with him sent an army all complete, when Krsna his daughter-in law
and grandson homeward led.

2 Bana was really great grandson of Prahlada. The line of descent was
Prahlada, Virdcana, Bali, Bana.

177

832-840 S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Dwarakayé yéli कठ gay harshés ta
tori réti Anirudd wotith pév
Rukminiyé put#ri-ndsh wéts" garas ta
lagas 01 dasta dasta pampodsh. $32.

Dwarakayé wotsav log" sapanas ta
Yadav sériy wadavén tay
namaskar Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta. lagas etc.
833.
yus lagi pér' [ला Krushna-nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv sar6 wopakar

yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-b6wanas ta. lagas etc.
834.

SAAVIL.
aki वणाव yéli shur' dray ¢gindanas ta
samith Krushnan! ta Yadawan-hand!
tati trésh lij"kh ta gay tshadanas ta
lagas b6h dasta dasta pampdsh. 835.

kriris akis péth gay zalas ta
dith*kh kékaliit® kriris manz
kharani lajyéy kréri manza tas ta. 12825 etc. 836.

biid® 6s" kékaliit® ta bod" man tas ta
kharanas kaisi-hond" bal log" na tas
Ashtsaras gatshith ta phir' panas ta. 12625 etc. 837.

wonukh yith ta Krushna-Bagawanas ta
Krushna-jyuv kriris péth pana av
posh zan tulith nyin wama-hasta. lagas etc. 838.

kréri nirith ta av raza-ripas ta
Krushna-Bagawanas padan pév
zanawan' sér*y shéch! pritsh®nas ta. lagas etc. 839.

raza 4v kartith 36" wananas ta
dop"nas ‘ Nruga-raza ésum nav
log“mot" 6sum dan karanas ta. 18828 etc. 840.
178

XXXVIII THE STORY OF NRGA. 832-840

832. At Dvaraké when they arrived, they all rejoiced, that
Aniruddha after four months had thus returned, and into the home of
Rukmini entered her grandson’s bride.

833. In Dvaraka began high festival, and all the Yadavas their
gratulations made. Reverence offer ye to Krsna’s name.

834. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do
I offer Jotuses.

XXXVHI, THE STORY OF NRGA. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixiv.)

835. Once on a day when the lads went out to play,—the boys of
Krsna and of the Yadavas together,—thirsty did they become, and water
to seek went they.

336. For water went they to a certain well, and in that well a
lizard they descried. Then from the well tried they to lift it out.

837. Huge was that lizard, and of pond’rous weight, and none of
them had strength to lift it out. Astonied were they and returnéd
home

838. To Krsna Bhagavan came they and told the tale, and he
himself went straightway to the well, and with his left hand, as though
it were but some flower, the lizard did uplift.

839. When from the well the lizard thus emerged, a king’s form
took he and at Krsna’s feet he fell. Krsna then asked him for his tale,
although he knew it all.

340. To tell his former deeds thus did the king begin. Quoth he.
‘King Nrga was I hight. and all my time I spent in gifts of charity.
179

841-850

180

S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

‘grand kar'zi déwa wahardéts® riidas ta
myanén danan 65४ na kéh grand
tamiy phala wiétus az darshénas’ ta
lagas 7611 dasta dasta pampiésh. 84].

‘yim data 081 yith samsaras ta
timan péth'-kin' nav myén® drav
my6n” yesh géwah6n Vaikunthas’ ta. lagas etc. 842

‘ griinz'-ratsha gov4 ditsa mahad4nas ta
s6na mOokta wastrav ptrith kéth
brabman anahé r*t! piizanas’ ta. 12828 etc. 843.

‘doha aki logus yéli danas ta
brahmanas ak'!-siinz® kamadinah
gov"n manz तटं dina danas’ ta. 14gas etc. 844.

‘bréhmun thadan wit" brahmanas ta
panané ka4madini thaph kiir*nas
brahman! dop" ‘‘mé zi mij® danas”’’ ta. 12828 etc.
845.
‘dénaway milith ay dadas ta
aki kani lach gov" dini log"sakh
dénaway mén" na ta kara kyah kas’ ta. lagas etc.
846.
+ brahmana-tsakh na zi yiyi wananas ta
kamadini-hond" nyay andydv na kéh
tithay samay ठ mé ti maranas’ ta. lagas etc. 847.

*‘Darma-raza broth drav man karanas ta
danan-hond" कति asankhy 6s”
kamadini-hond" ti paph dv lékhanas’ ta. 12688 etc.
848.
‘dop"nam zi ^, tshén chuy na zah pdfiés
papa-hani-hond” phal kar bigakh.”’

8549701 biigun" pana mong"mas’ ta. lagas etc. 849.

‘Darma-agyayé pyos bi-mandalas ta
yimi diha एणा say papa-han
cyani darshéna ¢6m द antas’ ta. 12628 etc. 850.

XXXVIII. THE STORY OF NRGA. 841-850

841. ‘In the season of rains forsooth the rain-drops one may count,
but none could count the number of my gifts. Lo, as the fruit of that
hast thou to me revealed thyself this day.

842. ‘Mid all who in this world were known as generous, high
o’er them all went forth abroad my name. In heaven itself my glorv
they extolled.

843. ‘In mighty largess gave I countless cows, with gold and
pearls and housings all adorned, and to my worship holy Brahmanas
did I call.

844. ‘Once on a day as largess I bestowed, amongst my own kine
that I gave away, the milch-cow of a certain Brahmana unwittingly was
by me in gift bestowed.

845. ‘To the Brahmana to whom I gave it came its owner seeking
it, and seized the milch-cow saying ’twas hisown. Then quoth the other,
—he to whom I gave it, ^^ As largess from the king received I it.”

846. ‘Both came before me, each ’gainst each his claim, and for
the one cow sought I a hundred thousand kine to give; but assent
neither yielded. What could I do for whom ?

847. ‘A Brahmana’s wrath can never be explained. In no way
could the quarrel o’er the cow be settled, and in the meantime came
my time to die.

848. ‘To weigh my deeds Yamacame forth to meet me. Unnum-
bered merits gained I for my gifts, but against them was written the sin
of the milch-cow.

849. ‘Quoth he to me, ‘‘Ne’er can be cut from thee the happy
fruit of all thy pious deeds. When wouldst thou reap the fruit of this
small sin?” JI asked that I might reap it first of all.

850. ‘By Yama’s just decree to earth I fell, and in this body the
fruit of that little sin I reaped. Now, by beholding thee, my sin away

hath passed.’
181

851-859 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,

wanith padan pév Krushnas ta
véman wothus ta khasith gav
pér' एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampésh. 861.

Krushna-jyuv dapan prath Yadawas ta
‘Brahmanas siity zah kar'zi na man
lag 2811 kar'zi na brahma-amshés’ ta. lagas etc.
852.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar
yiyi yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
853
pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' pér' tasandis autdras
por’ pér! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 854.

XXXIX.

déha aki mani av Krushna-ziwas ta
‘shéchah anahé Nanda-¢goriifi®
tim ऽता ञ्जा tati shiikas’ ta
12825 0011 dasta dasta 7216511. 856.

stizun Haladar Ram Gokulas ta
déda-mélinén sath gav karané
padan pév majé déda-babas ta. lagas etc. 856.

déshéw*y nalamat! mith! kar‘has ta
161 4kh mutsarana wadanas lag!
Ramani darshéna lagi véthanas ta. lagas etc. 857.

Krushna-Bagawanun" lagi pritshanas ta
‘asé ti mani chwa anan zah
yiticé khéla ma chés tsétas’ ta. 13838 etc. 858.

giipiyé khéli khéli saré ayés ta
wadan ta lajés pan wandaneé

sarén' chuh Haladar dam dinas ta. lagas etc. 859.
182

XXXIX. BALARAMA VISITS GOKULA. 851-859

851. With these words at Krsna’s feet he fell. From heaven a
chariot did descend, and dedicating himself to Krsna’s name he mounted
it.

852. To each Yadava quoth Krsna, ` Against a Brahmana ne’er
display ve pride, nor ever even touch a Brahmana’s goods.’

853. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him
will Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and
thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

854. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XXSNIX, BALARAMA VISITS GOKULA (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixv.)

855. Once on a day it entered Krsna's heart, ‘Fain would I news
of Nanda hear, and learn if there they still in sorrow dwell.

856. So Haladhara-Rama to Gokula he sent, and to give solace to
them of his foster-father’s house did he set forth. So at the mother’s
and the foster-father’s feet himself did he prostrate.

857. Him did the twain embrace and fondly kiss. Their pent up
Jove was Jooséd and they wept. while at the sight of Rama they refoic-
ed.

8528. Of Krsna Bhagavan they tidings asked, - Us does he ever call
into his mind? His boyish sports of here doth he remember ? `

859. Came the herd-damsels all in troops and troops. Weeping,
themselves to him they dedicated. as Haladhara comforted them all.
183

860-868

184

SRi-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

Krushna-Bagawanun” lajé wananas ta
‘tam! kétha soh" zi as' travén
kathiir man drav Krushna-ziwas ta
lagas 0611 dasta dasta pamposh. 860.

tam! travé asé kétha yiyi trawanas ta
asé chuh brinzi brinzi panas sity
Krushna-dyan kétha yiyi mash*rawanas’ ta. 15628 etc.

86l.
Haladar Ram chukh sath karanas ta
*Krushna-jyuv prath jayé wétith chuh
sarén®y nishé chuwa prath samayés’ ta. lagas etc.
862.

yih yih lékacara 651 khéla karanas ta
tithay timan siity khélani log”
prath khélan-shayé 1381 phéranas ta. lagas etc. 863.

Jamunayé bath! bathi rid" khélanas ta
khelah karith ta phirith gav
déyi réti biyé wét" Krushna-darshénas ta. lagas etc.

864.
yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 18885 etc.

865.
por pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por! pér' tasandis autaras
0071 pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 18825 etc. 866°

XL.
Pundarika-ném” 6s” tath samayés ta
Krushna-Bagawanun” vih dérith
rakhésas tir'-kun béd dyés ta
lagas 611 dasta dasta 2115811. 867.

[पटा shéchi tami Krushna-ziwas ta
‘béh zi chus Krushn ta एनौ kus g6kh
béy chus 4mot" autaras’ ta. lagas etc. 868.

XL. PUNDARIKA THE ANTI-KRSNA. 860-868

860. Of Krsna Bhagavan they ’gan to speak, ‘ How could he bear
thus to abandon us? Ah, Krsna’s heart hath turned out hard indeed.

861. ‘Us he abandoned. Him can we not abandon. At every
moment is he with us (in our hearts). To meditate on Krsna how can

we e’er forget,’ ?

862. To them doth Haladhara-Rima solace give. ‘Krsna, the
God, pervadeth every spot; at all times is he present with ye all.’

863. In all the sportive games of early childhood, with them
he sported, each with each and all, and each spot where they’d plaved
he visited.

864. He halted sporting all along the Yamuna’s bank. Then,
having sported, he returned home, and after two months showed himself
to Krsna.

865. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

866. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious
deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XL. PUNDARIKA THE ANTI-KRSNA. THE WAR WITH KASi, (Bhag. Pu. X, lxvi.)
867. In those days was there a king hight Pundarika}, who took
the form of Krsna Bhagavan, and in that very case the instincts of a
demon came to him

868. A message thus to Krsna did he send, ‘Lo, I am Krsna.
Who, I ask, art thou? ’Tis I alone who have become incarnate.

1 The Bhagavata Purana gives his name as Paundraka.

185

369-878 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

‘ya-tay Krushna-nav trav panas ta
na-tay walay ahankar.’
Krushna-jyuv ta Yadav एरर asanas ta
lagas 70 dasta dasta pampdsh. 869.

wothith ta Krushna-jyuv khot” rathas ta
tat-kshén nagaras त pyos
Pundarik! bazun ta drav yéddas ta. lagas etc, 870.

Kashi-raza méth’r 6s" Pundarikas ta
sina slity héth ta अतात्प av
sanmékha moékha ay Shri-Krushnas ta. lagas etc.

871.
Krushna-jyuv' tsakra siity sér' mér'nas ta
Pundarikas g6da kala tsot"nas
sinayé tawa pata nash kor'nas ta. 12825 etc. 872.
tami pata tsotun kala Kashi-razas ta
wothith kala tas Késhiyé pév
dishith ta dékh pyds pariwadras ta. 1238285 etc. 873.

Krushna-jyuy Dwarakayé av panas ta
dév lag! pdshé-warshun" karané
por pér' Krushna-jyuwanis balas ta. 12888 etc. 874.

Sudakshén g6bur 6s" Kashi-razas ta
mél'-sandi marana gav kipas
wopay thadani log" Krushnas ta. 12825 etc. 875.

shéran sampon" Mahadéwas ta
Vishvéshoras tapa aradani los"
war dyun” g6n 6s" Paraméshés ta. lagas etc. 876.

Yishér tothyOs war dyut"nas ta
manth*r dyut"nas zapun” kyut”
hatha san manth*r log" zapanas ta. 12829 etc. 877.

yihay séd ds" tath mantras ta
murathah wépiiz's agnas hish"

pratimayé ताण) 4gya tas ta. 12625 etc. 878.
186

XL. PUNDARIKA THE ANTI-KRSNA. 869-878

869. ‘Either do thou give up the name of Krsna, or else thy
pride of self will I bring down.’ At this did Krsna and the Yadavas
outright laugh.

870. Krsna arose and on his chariot mounted. Straightway he
came and on his citv fell. This Pundarika heard and issued forth to
fight.

71. The Kasi king was Pundarika’s friend. Thither did he his
army bring complete, and face to face come Krsna to oppose.

872. Then with his discus Krsna slew them all, and first he cut
off Pundarika’s head. Thereafter all his troops did he destroy

873. Then cut he off the head of वडाः king. Up in the air it
shot and down in Kasi dropped. Grief seized his household when they
saw it fall.

874. Krsna returnéd home to Dvarakéa. On him the gods a rain
of flowers poured. To Krsna’s might I dedicate myself.

875. The king of Kasi’s son, Sudaksina, become infuriate at his
father’s death, sought for a plan to compass Krsna’s fall.

876. On Mahadéva’s mercy did he throw himself. and with
austerities began he to do homage to the Lord of the Universe. for to
grant boons is of the essence of the Lord.

877. To him did the Lord become gracious. and to be used with
muttered prayer a spell he taught him. Then he with singleness of
purpose to mutter it began.

878. Now of the spell this verily the harvest was. a Form like
fire into being came, and to that image thus he gave command :—
187

879-887

188

$RI-KRSNAVATABA-LILA.

‘gatshun” Dwarakayé kun’ dop"nas ta
‘Dwaraka zalun likav san’

tatiy Dwarakayé 1ij° ldranas ta
lagas béh dasta dasta pampdsh.

gir'n Dwaraka& ta tsiy képanas, ta
Shri-Bagaw4anas shérané ay

Yadav ‘trahi trahi’ lag' karanas ta. 13885 etc.

agya kiir'n Sddarshénas ta
k6rora-siré-hyuh” suh phérani log"
pratima gérani 4yé tsakras ta. lagas etc.

Sédarshéna-tsakra nishé kyah pay tas ta
agniic" pratima lij* dazané
tsalith ta phir® tas! Sudakshénas ta. lagas etc.

phirith gayés ta kala tot"nas ta
pratima panas*’y phiir® kétha tas
tas kyuth” pazihé yuth" karanas ta. 12625 etc.

tsaak®r pata lérith raza-dwaras ta
jalav dyut"nas nagaras san
K6éshi sér®y gayé dasas ta. lagas etc.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5270 wépakar

879.

880.

881.

882.

883.

884.

yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

por! एला Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
pér' pdr! tasandis autaras

por! pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. lagas etc.

XLI.

doha aki Haladar és" phéranas ta
Raiwata-némis parbatas péth
panan' kéh zan! siity panas ta
lagas 611 dasta dasta pampdsh.

885.

886

XLI. THE FIGHT WITH DVIVIDA. 879-887

879. Quoth he, ‘To Dvarakaé make thou thy way. and with its
people Dvaraka consume.’ Straightway to Dvaraka it speeded forth.

880. Dvaraka did it beleaguer, and. aquake, the Yadavas with
Krsna refuge sought, and ‘ save us, save us’ piteously thev cried.

881. To Sudarsgana, his discus, did he give command, and,
like a hundred thousand suns, it took its course. Then came the Image
the discus to besiege.

882. But what avail had he against Sudarsana ? The Image of fire
itself began to be consumed, and, fleeing, to Sudaksina returned.

883. On its return Sudaksina’s head did it cut off. Why did the
Image thus lay low its own creator? How was it meet that thus it
should have acted ?

884. (And for this cause), the discus to the palace gate did it
pursue, and with the whole city did the gate with fire consume.
Kasi became thus utterly destroyed.

885. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him Will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

886. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XLI, THE FIGHT WITH DvIvIDA. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixvii.)

887. Once on a day did Haladhara wander forth upon the
mountain famed as Raivata, and certain of his folk bare company.
189

5385-596 SRI-ERSNAVATARA-LILA

totuy w6tus widurah tas ta
Baumasorun” méth*rah akh
Dwivid nav és" tas wadaras ta
lagas bo6h dasta dasta pamposh. 888.

BaumA4s6rani hita véh tas ta
mada sity véh kit" harani log"
Haladara-ramas log” 10121188 ta. lagas etc. 889.

anith kané kul! pétha léy'nas ta
tam Balabadr nishé tas gav
wothith atha-muri pran kod"nas ta. lagas etc. 890.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5470 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. 12845 etc.

891.
एला pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta

por pér! tasandis autaras
pér' pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 892.

XLII.

Duryodanas Kuru-razas ta
badéyés kir® ta lagi sanzas
s6yémwar koré-hond" log" karanas ta
1a4gas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 3938.

yith 6s" Sambas Krushna-pdtras ta
lérith sOyémwara-sabayé gav
manza-baga koré gav nith panas ta. lagas etc. 894.

Kaurav s6riy gay kupas ta
wothith sériy pata laryés
kun" 6s" tawa pay na zi Sambas ta. lagas etc. 895.

ratith ta ténukh béndiwanas ta
awaman kar'has ta karihé kyah
Narad' shéch' प्ण Krushna-ziwas ta. 15828 etc. 896.
1 Bhauma was defeated by Krsna. See Chapter xxxvi (pp. 160 ff.).
2 Le. Haladhara.

190

XLII. THE RAPE OF LAKSMANA. 888-896

888. There did a certain monkey him approach, an ally of the
demon Bhauma,’ Dvivida hight.

889. For Bhauma’s sake a poisoned hate he had stored up, and in
his madness forth the poison did he pour. At Haladhara charging did
he run.

890. Rocks did he bring and trees he hurled at him, but Balabha-
dra? close to him advanced. Then up he rose and with a hand-twist his
life-breath wrenched he out.

891. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna. to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and
thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do
I offer lotuses.

892. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XLH. THE RAPE OF LaksMANA. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixviii.)

893. Duryodhana, the Kuru’s king, a daughter had.? She became
matriage-ripe, and they prepared the rites of a svayamvara‘ to hold.

894. Samba, Krsna’s son, desired her. Into the svaywnrara
gathering he rushed, and from the midst the damsel carried off.

895. Then all the Kauravas with wrath were filled, up they arose
and hotly they pursued. Samba, alone. could not prevail against them.

896. Him did they seize and into prison cast. Helpless he was.
Despitefully they used him. So Narada the news to Krsna brought.

3 Her name is not mentioned here, but according to the Bhagavata Purana
it was Laksmana, ४ For a srayamvara, see note to verse 709.

191

397-906

192

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

woth! sér' Yadav Kuru-yéddas ta
Haladara-raman tim pot® rat!
‘ waira-kém® kétha kar'zi béyicdras’ ta
lagas 0011 dasta dasta pampdsh. 897.

Haladara-ram drav héth Wuddawas ta
*yiman zi Samb boy mdkalévith’
Krushna-jyuv' ti béy'cara tiy mén"nas ta. lagas etc.
898.
Dili Av Haladar wot” nagaras ta
néb*ray Wuddav shéch! sizun
Kaurawau dishith ta gay harshés ta. lagas etc. 899.

sériy broth dray Balabadras ta
z6nukh zi panay 4v mangané
एठा adar ta man kor"has ta. lagas etc. 900.

Haladara-ram 4v shéch' wananas ta
‘agya kiir®nawa raza Wu¢grasini
‘‘viwoh! kanya diyiv Sambas’’’ ta. lagas etc. 901.

yithay tamat! ds! vathanas ta
‘Haladar kétha pana mangané av’
tithay buzith gay shiikas ta. 12635 etc. 902.

Wuégrasénani dapi gay kriidas ta
‘ Yadawan raza-nav kam! thow"mot®
Yadav asé wétiha kiir* manganas ta. 12825 etc. 903.

‘Kaurav zi thatradér' prath samayés ta
razan péthi-kin' zith' Kaurav
Yadawan kétha sami man karanas’ ta. lagas etc.
9 904.
Haladara-ram log” bozanadwanas ta
५ Krushna-jyuv zi sarén' déwan péth
suh ti manan raza-Wugrasénas’ ta. lagas etc. 905.

‘tas khéta raza kus ath samayés ta
yés kari manata pana Bagawan
yit" mata lag'tav ahankaras’ ta. lagas etc. 906

XLII THE RAPE OF LAKSMANA. 897-906

897. Uprose the Yadavas for a Kuru war, but Haladhara Rama
held them back. ‘With kith and kin how can we hostile be 2’

898. With Uddhava then set he forth. ` Samba will I release, and
then return’. As he too felt the claims of brotherhood, Krsna to this
with heart and soul agreed.

899. To Delhi city hastened Haladhara, and from without by
Uddhava a message sent. When him they saw, the Kauravas rejoiced.

900. All to meet Balabhadra issued forth. Then, when they
learned that he himself had come to make his supplication (for the
damsel), with all due courtesy they led him in.

901. Then came Haladhara Rama his tidings to deliver. ‘Thus
hath King Ugraséna given command, ‘give ye the maid to Samba as

99 ॐ

his spouse

902. As they with exultation had been filled that Haladhara’s
self had come to supplicate, so, when they heard his message, were they
grieved.

90३ At mention of Ugraséna waxed they wroth, ‘Who to the
Yadavas hath given the title “king”? Yadavas is it that to ask the
maid presume ?

904. ‘At all times have the Kauravas monarchs been. O’er
kings the Kauravas precedence take. How dare the Yadavas with us
their pride to match १

905. With them did Haladhara Rama seek to reason. ‘ Above all
gods doth Krsna reign supreme, yet doth he to Ugraséna homage pay.’

906. ‘In these times than he what king can greater be, to whom
Bhagavan himself doth homage pay; and therefore, prithee, show not
such self-conceit.’

193

907-916 $RI-KRSNAVATABA-LILA.

Wuégrasénani nawa 121 woranas ta
‘tas kétha agya pazi karanas
séf"y agya shibihé tas’ ta
lagas लौ dasta dasta pamposh. 907.

am6b" krid khot" Balabadras ta
tsakhi san sabdyé nirith gav
panif® gath tati pév hadwanas ta. 15828 etc. 908.

hala पाता wul*tani log" nagaras ta
80115 pralay zan sampanani log"
sériy chig*ri lagi gatshanas ta. 12328 etc. 909.

wuchukh zi Haladara-ram kipas ta
brunzah tamath wul*tavihékh
nirith 8611 pés padas ta. lagas etc. 910.

‘agyana asé Av na zi zananas ta
bod” chukh ta khéma pazi karanas’
ताण if"has ta Samb on"has ta. 18628 etc. 911.

lagis sGriy zara-paras ta
viwah karith ta dits“*has kir®
ériinz*-riitsh® lékaran sity dits*has ta. 13428 etc. 912.

bah sas mad-hast! silty dit‘has ta
shéh sas ratha ta wuh sas पाः
purith sasa-baza 80128 ditsahas ta. lagas etc. 913.

hira-rat*n na zi yin kéh ti wananas ta
soéna-répa-bér'n-hand! ds! bér®
Haladar nésh héth av Krushnas ta. 18६38 etc. 914.

namaskar Haladara-rama-ziwas ta
namaskar tasandis zay karanas
namaskar télikis tath zanas ta. lagas etc. 915.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré woépakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.
916.

XLII. THE RAPE OF LAKSMANA. 907-916

907. At Ugraséna’s name to howl did they begin. ‘What right
hath he to issue thus commands? Tis our command he would do well
to follow ’

908. Then Balabhadra waxed exceeding worth. Raging trom the
assembly went he forth, and his own ways began to them to show.

909. Grasping his plough, the city to upturn did he begin, as
though destruction utter menaced it, and all in terror’s turmoil fell
dismayed.

910. When Haladhara Rama’s wrath they saw, how in the
twinkling of an eve he would upturn them, then came they forth and
at his feet they fell.

911. ‘Through ignorance it was not known to us. Mighty art
thou. we pray for thy forgiveness,” The maid and Samba then they
brought to him.

912. Humbly of him did they entreaty make. Espousals made
they, and the maid they gave, adornments with her gave they out of
count.

913. Fierce elephants bestowed they thousands twelve. chariots
six thousand, twenty thousand horses, thousand of handmaids all
adorned they gave.

914. Diamonds gave thev, nor can the tale be told; loads gave
they.—loads of gold and silver. So Krsna’s daughter-in-law did
Haladhara bring.

915. To Haladhara Ramareverence! And to his victory reverence
be paid. To the men of those days be reverence paid!

916. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will hereach. To him posy and posy do I offer
Jotuses.

195

917-925

196

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

pér' péri Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por! por! tasandis autaras
pér' pér' tasandis shdba tsarétas ta
18825 0671 dasta dasta pamposh. 917

XLII.

aki phiri manas zi gav Naradas ta
‘Krushna-jyuv wuchahén Dwarakayé manz
shurah sas triyé kétha akis waranas ta
` 12238 61 dasta dasta pamposh. 918.

késa tsiir® priy Asi Shri-Krushnas ta
késa sana réni zith® asés
kyah sana tsaréth asi Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 919

g5da tav Rukminiyé-hond® tsartsanas ta
tami gariic® warnan kyah wan'zés
séna-sond" gara és" tas cémakanas ta. lagas etc.

920.
soth*kak! daré bar prath dwaras ta
hirau ta ratnau उदन jar'mat!
ratnan-hand! tség' prath taras ta. lagas etc. 921
zamrid nilam wasa-talawas ta
chatan wuphawani zan kotar
mor natsawan!' zan prath bimas ta. 12825 etc. 922.

caundani-hond” kyah yiyi wananas ta
hirau ta zamrida s6ér* biir®miits®
alind' mdkta-griph' hih' tsandramas ta. lagas etc.

923.
50६2५ parizatuk" dalanas ta

prath shayé phéran mushkan'dar
prang kyuth" pazihé Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 924.

sworgi watharun” ta kyah wanizés ta
tath! péth shiiban pina Bagawan
mokuta shiban shéri Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 925.

शाना. NARADA’S VISIT. 917-925

917. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious
deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

सना, NARADA’S VISIT. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixix.)
918. Once to the thought of Narada it came, ‘In Dvaraka fain
would I Krsna see; how hath he, being one, wedded sixteen thousand

wives १

919. ‘Which wife of them his best beloved 28 १ Which among
all takes place as chiefest queen, and what may be the deeds of
Bhagavan ?’

920. First set he himself Rukmini to observe. Who can rehearse
the glory of her home, a radiant palace was it all of gold.

921. Windows and doors of crystal in each doorway, with diamonds
and with jewels all inlaid, while on each lampstand stood a jewelled
lamp,

922. Rubies and sapphires on the painted ceiling. as though upon
the thatch were flying doves, and on each roof were peacocks dancing.

923. Of the home-altar what can I set forth? With diamonds
and with rubies was it incrusted, and from it hung in bunches pearls
like moons,

924. Here was diffused the Parijata’s? scent, from place to place
there wafted odours sweet. What kind of couch for Bhagavan was
meet !

925. The couch’s coverlet celestial how can I describe! On it
doth Bhagavan in beauty sit, with a tiara beauteous on his head.

1 See note to verse 772,

197

926-935 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

tsandana-tyok” déki shdla dinas ta

kana-wol' kana-wajé z*tsa trawan
pampdshé-patra hih' nith*r zith' tas ta

lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 926.
mdkta-har shaban nél' kanthas ta

shibawun” asawun" modkha-pampodsh
061 ta pada-kamalan mufié wandahas ta. lagas etc.

927.
brétha-kani Rukmini pakha-wayénas ta
and! and! hata-bdéza tsénza plrith
Rukmini yés pana siw4 karanas ta. 12828 etc. 928.

Rukmini shib4n hish" tsandramas ta
Mohini panay kyah wanizés
Lakhimi kitsh®* hish*® Bagaw4nas ta. 13828 etc. 929.
Narod" पटा" wuch! gav muhas ta
Krushna-jyuv! yafi dyith" wothith ta gis
brahmana-bawa ऽप pad rat'nas ta. 1३28 ete. 930.
coki péth khérith ta pad chalinas ta
brahmana-padé-zal shéri dérun
namaskar dérith shéch' pritsh®nas ta. 12628 etc. 931.

myiith" myith” khyon” cyon" nishé on"“nas ta
taamar panay karan chus
dop"nas zi ‘shéba drashta mé pazi karanas’ ta. lagas

etc. 932.
‘toh! chiwa gyanawan brahma-bawas ta
krutarth kor“was darshun” dith
éh'yah kar'tém yith kutumbas’ ta. 12638 etc. 933.

421700५ t6étan Krushna-ziwas ta
‘séstéstu’ dapith drav panas
pata pata Krushna-jyuv drav Naradas ta. lagas etc.

934.
biyis garas छद wuchanas ta
tami khéta r°t® ta kyah wanizés
Satébama tati sity Krushnas ta. 1lagas etc. 935.

1 Rukmini herself was an incarnation of the goddess Laksmi. Mohini is the
name of a superlatively beautiful female form taken by Visnu (i.e. Krana) for the
delusion of the demons at the famous churning of the ocean.

2 Narada was the minstrel of the gods.

198

शना. NARADA’S VISIT. 926-935

926. On his brow there blazeth forth a sacred mark of sandal, and
his earrings, large and small, pour forth sheen as of the moon. Long
are his eyes, and shaped like lotus leaves.

927. All glorious from his neck there pendent hangeth a string of
pearls, and on his lotus-face there is a beauteous smile. Before his
lotus-feet as offerings the pupils of mine eyes I humbly lay.

928. All around stand hundreds of maid-servants all adorned, and
before him doth Rukmini wave a fan. Lo, he it is to whom Rukmini?
herself doth service tender.

929. Like unto the moon glorious is Rukmini, Mohini" herself is
she, and her fairness how may I rehearse! To what may I compare
Laksmi the energic power of Bhagavan!

930. Narada, as he gazed, enraptured stood, but Krsna, when he
saw him rose and as was fitting grasped the Brahmana’s feet with
reverence due.

931. Upon a chair he seated him, and washed his feet. Then on
his own head placed he the water hallowed by a Brahman’s sole, and
with all reverence news of welfare asked.

932. Sweet food and drink of varied kinds he laid before him, the
while himself he served him with the fly-whisk, and. with kindly words,
invited him to cast a gracious glance on him.

933. ‘Through thy Brahmana-hood with knowledge art thou filled.
By this thy visit hast thou fulfilled all desires of mine. Thy blessing
give, I pray thee, to this house and all that dwell therein.

9३4. To Krsna did Narada sing? a hymn of praise. Then, after a
blessing, alone did he depart, but Krsna followed after him.

935. Another house did Narada enter that he might see it. The
first did it exceed in excellence, how may J rehearse its marvels. There
found he Satyabhama, and with her Krsna.?

3 The point is that Krgns multiplied himself, so that each of his sixteen
thousand wives thought that she had him to herself. In the meantime, Kysna was
also following N&rada on his visit of inspection, and amusing himself with his
amazement

199

936-945

200

$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

z*tsa trawan kiitsa péth prangas ta
bara-béts® copatas gindan ds!
mot" gdmot" és" tathi tsarétas ta
lagas 0611 dasta dasta 37717291. 936.

dyithun Narod” ta padi nom"nas ta
‘khéma mé kar'zém grahasthas
kar 6wa az kétha mani on"was ta. lagas etc. 937.

rumah riz'tim siity cépatas ta
yi-na Satébama niyém 621
tawa pata katha paishé karahdév asta’. lagas etc.

938,
Narod" kadith {गपा drav panas ta
prath raza-adwaras phérani log”
prath gari réni silty Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 939.

prath shayé Krushna-jyuv byon” tsarétas ta
prath gara Waikunth hyuh” zan 6s”
prath gari shur' béts* pariwar tas ta. lagas etc. 940.

akis gari nécivén siity gindanas ta
pat! pat! briith! bruth' lada karanas
shurén-handi khélana pray chéy tas ta. lagas etc.

941.
akis gari Krushna-jyuv péth asanas ta
akis gari shurén karawun” shran
akis gari réni pad malanas ta. lagas etc. 942.

akis gari Krushna-jyuv zapa-dyanas ta
akis gari Krushna-jyuv karawun" him
biyis gari Krushna-jyuv brahma-biizanas ta. lagas etc.

943.
akis gari kamadina dini danas ta
biyis gari porana-katha bozan
biyis gari panditan samwadas ta. 12829 etc. 944.

akis shayi diwan dana darmas ta
biyis shayi danas likha bozan
biyis shayi dyaran ganz*rawanas ta. lagas etc, 945.

सपना, NARADA’S VISIT. 936-945

936. Who can count the moon-rays that poured forth from her as
she reclined upon the couch? Playing caupar [a kind of backgammon]
sat the happy spouses. Impassioned became he as he gazed upon the
scene.

937. Krsna saw Narada, and at his feet he bowed. Cried he,‘ But
a poor rustic householder am I. Thy forgiveness would I crave [for any
lack of courtesy.] When didst thou come! How didst thou bring me
to thy memory ?

638. ‘Stay, prithee, but a moment, and join me in this game, for,
verily, thy help I need, lest Satyabhama conquer me; and after that
let us gently hold a discourse brief 1.

939. Narada hasted on his way with speed, and from palace door
to palace door he wandered. Lo, in each abode there was a queen with

Krsna.

940. In each venue was Krsna occupied in some different matter ;
each room was like Vaikuntha, Visnu’s heaven; in each were Krsna’s
children, wife, and retinue.

941. In one abode he found him playing with the children, sportively
battling with them, now behind and now before; for dearly doth he
love a frolic with the bairns.

942. In another was he seated on a throne, in another the urchins
was he bathing, in yet another did a queen massage his feet.

943. Here was Krsna rapt in meditation and uttering muttered
prayers; there was he offering a burnt sacrifice; and elsewhere was he
busy feeding Brahmanas.

944. Here of milch-kine was he making gifts to holv men; there
was he listening to tales of olden time; and elsewhere was he holding
deep discussion with the learned.

945. Here was he largess in charity dispensing; there was he
listening to the budget of his wealth; and elsewhere was he his coinéd
money counting.

1 Lit. Let us make but five words

201

946-955

202

$RI-KRSNAVATARA LILA.

akis gari kérén shéchi pritshanas ta
akis gari khelan triyén आष
akis gari tsh4ta-th4th manz zalas ta
lagas b6h dasta dasta 2107581. 946.

akis shayi phulata-béz' karanas ta
akis shavi kotar wudanawan
akis shayi péz"n wudandawanas ta. 1l4gas etc. 947.

akis shayi gurén phiranawanas ta
biyis shayi rathan cal wuchawun”
biyis shdyi mad-hast' kh@élanawanas ta. 1३828 etc.

948.
akis shayi hath'yar athi Krushnas ta

shurén astra-vidya héchanawan
tihond” wuchi wuchi chuh zi véthanas ta. lagas etc.

949.
kuni shayi wotsav gd6bar zénas ta

akis shayi viwah korén-hond®
akis shayi khddaruk" sanz karanas ta. lagas etc. 950.

akis shayi bandara karanawanas ta
akis gari bihith ¢gith bozan
akis gari moran natsanawanas ta. 12888 etc. 951.

akis shayi 10०६1०५ béparas ta
b6parén sity likha bozan
dara-dar karan prath wastas ta. 1lagas etc. 952.

akis shayi bahiyén phyurc® dinas ta
akis shayi dyaran theli gandan
akis shayi méharan parkhawanas ta. lagas etc, 953.

2118 shayi ratnan m6! karanas ta
akis shayi mékta-har wurana4wan
akis shayi modkuta shéranawanas ta. lagas etc. 954.

akis gari pothén lékhanawanas ta
akis gari pén'-pana pothé lékhan
akis gari bihith pith’ paranas ta. lagas etc. 955.

XLII. NARADA’S VISIT. 946-955

946. Here was he asking anent the welfare of his daughters; there
was he sporting amidst his women; and elsewhere in water did he
throw forth his arms a-swimming.

947. Here was he swinging athlete’s clubs; there pigeons was he
flying; and elsewhere was he flying hawks.

948. Here horses was he exercising; there was he watching the
motions of his chariots; and elsewhere was he making maddened
elephants show off in the arena.

949. Here were warlike weapons in the hand of Krsna; there was
he teaching children the lore of arms, and, as he watched them, exulted
Narada in foy.

950. Here, for a new-born son high festival they held; there
solemnized he the marriage of his daughters; and elsewhere a wedding
party was he a-preparing.

951. Here was he having a feast given to the mendicants; there,
seated at his ease, to songs he hearkened ; and elsewhere was he setting
peacocks at their dance.

952. Here, behold, was he engaged in trade, and with the mer-
chants busy trafficking, as for each article he bargained on the price.

953. Here, of account books the pages turned he over; there
money was he tying in a bag; and elsewhere was he having tested coins
of gold.

954. Here, of jewels the value he was fixing; there, of pearls a
necklet was he stringing ; and elsewhere a tiara was he having formed.

955. Here, was he having books a-written; there, a book was he
himself a-writing; and elsewhere, seated at his ease, over a book he
pored.

203

966-965

204

SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

akis gari brétha-kani Wasudéwas ta
akis jayi Dewakiyé pad malanas
pritshan zi ‘kéh ma chuwa manas’ ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 956.

akis shayi poth*r karanadwanas ta
akis shayi natsifén natsanawan
akis shayi bidan g@wanawanas ta. lagas etc. 957.

akis shayi 06919 bozanawanas ta
‘sn! ath! zi sériy sdkha bar'tan.’
Kashmira-dishuk" 4r yiyihés ta. lagas etc. 958.

Kashiri ti asihe zay darmas ta
brahmanan zi badihékh darmuk” tiz
sokhith ta lagah6n Krushna-nawas ta. lagas etc. 959.

déchan shurah sas khéla Krushnas ta
shurahwan! sasan garan phyir"
Vishnu-may4 867२ log" wuchanas ta. lagas etc. 960.

phéran phéran prath garas ta
Narada-mOnishor thakith ta av
padan péth pév Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc. , 961.

sher d6rith ta rid" pada-kamalas ta
nana-rang téta log" karané
‘Krushna-Bagawanas pér' 1921685 › ta. lagas etc. 962.

‘por! pdr! lagahés prath ripas ta
pér' pér' lagahds prath nawas
kuni kuni toshihe mé ti abalas’ ta. lagas etc. 963.

Naradan yiits® yiits® bakth kir'nas ta
yitshi san vina log” wayéné
véthan chuh wuch' wuch' Krushna-ziwas ta. 12625 etc.

964.
Shri-Krushna-Bagaw4n log" asanas ta
prasan g0s ta dyut"nas war
agya héth gav Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc. 965.

XLII, NARADA’S VISIT. 956-965

956. Here was he (standing in attendance) before (his father)
Vasudéva; there the feet of (his mother) Dévaki did he massage; and
asking them was he if aught they had upon their minds.

957. Here, a drama for the theatre was he arranging; there was
he setting dancing girls a-dance; and elsewhere was he making buffoons
sing their songs.

958. Elsewhere his brother (Balabhadra) was he instructing; ‘ At
our hand may all be filled with bliss, and may his mercy come thus to
the land of Kashmir!

959. In Kashmir, too, may there be victory for virtue; of the
Brahmanas may the puissance of their virtue be enhanced. and, full of
bliss, devoted to Krgna’s name may they become!

960. Thus were the sixteen thousand sports of Krsna seen by
Narada as through the sixteen thousand palaces he roamed, and so the
whole of Visnu’s magic power began he to perceive.

961. Wandering and wandering from hall to hall, Narada, at
length became a-wearied. Before the feet of Krsna in homage did he
cast himself.

962. On Krsna’s lotus foot he laid his head. and so remained, and,
crying ‘To Krsna Bhagavan myself I dedicate,’ hymns in varied
measures did he begin to sing.

963. ‘To each of hismany forms myself I dedicate; to each of his
many names myself I dedicate. May he, perchance, at some time on
poor weak me his grace bestow’.

964. Loving devotion of many kinds did Narada display. With
desire began he his lute to strike, rejoicing as he gazed and gazed
on Krsna.

965. Krsna, the Mighty God, then cast on him a smile. Pleased
at his words, he granted him the boon. So, taking his 'eave to Visnu’s
heaven did Narada return.

205

966-974 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

yas lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pamposh. 966.

एठा" pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por’ एठा tasandis autaras
por! एला" tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. 12828 etc. 967.

XLIV.

Krushna-jyuv log"mot" nité-karmas ta
pahara héth 4san zagi phéran
prath gari Krushna-jyuv wéthi karmas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta 21170081. 968.

asan bihith lagi dyanas ta
yoguk" sar pana yogishor
samad r6zi dith patim-paharas ta. lagas etc. 969.

bréhmi-muhiirtas shéba-samayés ta
pankhi bélan méd®r*y bal!
parizata-kuli yiyi wav karanas ta. 12828 etc. 970.

Krushna-jyuv wothith wasi tirthas ta
snan kari yara-bala védi pirwakh
sandya ta tarpan yitha pazihés ta. lagas etc. 971.

dohali Bagawan manz 4ganas ta
cOké péth béhan zanga trévith
aina héth néyid yiyi hawanas ta. 15628 etc. 972.

tawa pata tila-mardan kor"has ta
aushada-zala {$ nawanas tan
détyah légith ségand malanas ta. lagas etc. 973.

atsith ta thékur log" pizanas ta
gayétri-zaph kari biyé havé-kavy
brahmanan kamadina diyi danas ta. 12385 etc. 974.

1 1.6. with his legs hanging down in front. not tucked croas-legged, as Indians

206

XLIV. A DAY IN KRSNA’S LIFE. 966-974

966. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and
thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do
I offer lotuses.

967. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XKLIV. A DAY IN KRSNa’S LIFE. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxx.)

968. Ever in his daily rites engrossed is Krsna. Taking his
guards he goeth on his rounds inspecting. In each house doth he rise
up early for his duty.

969. (First) seateth he himself in meditation. for Yogésvara is he,
—himself the essence of all Yoga,—and for the last watch of the night
abideth he in deepest contemplation wrapt.

970. At the propitious moment on the nick of dawn, as their
sweet voices carol forth the birds. and from the Parijata tree the Wind
his breezes wafts.

971. Krsna ariseth, to the river-bank descendeth, and at the
bathing Ghat with hallowed rite his body doth he lave, as duly the
morning prayer and libation he doth make.

972. By daytime Krsna Bhagavan the courtyard entereth. Upon
a chair himself he seateth with his legs at ease', and the barber
cometh to show to him the mirror.

973. His body then with oil did they anoint, with water of
fragrant herbs did they wash him, and with a scented towel wiped they
him.

974. (His chapel) next he entereth, and to the idol doth he
worship pay. The holy Gayatri he muttereth and maketh his oblations,
then to the Brahmanas giveth he milch-kine in benefaction.

usually sit

975-984

208

S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

biizan ta dakhéna prath brahmanas ta
00452 mangékh atha dérith
dapanas ‘ 4y bod” ठा tas’ ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

tsandun" ta aguru-kath nishé ananas ta
g6da mali brahmanan ada panas
tawa pata dupatah wali panas ta. lagas etc.

pana-bir biyé diyi prath brahmanas ta
pan héth ta brahman sdést dapanas
sést buzith ta atsi mahala-khanas ta. 12628 etc.

garak' bots" nishé aina ananas ta
Kama-dév panay ta ko-na wuchihe
wuchin ainas ras lagi tas ta. lagas etc.

nand-ranga biizan nishé ananas ta
nana-ranga phal mil médd*r! ta tsdk!
1501122 saré 2581 siwa karanas ta. 1lagas etc.

réni w6thadané pakha wdyénas ta
Krushna-Bagawanas ranzanawan
ruzith pananis sér' payés ta. lagas etc.

bath prath dwaras yésh géwanas ta
Krushna-tsarétan-hond” tulan wad
timan dyar kit! 1281 ladanas ta. lagas etc.

khétriy yim yin raza-dwaras ta
pana-bir sarén! sdzanavékh
vaishy ta shiid*r ऽत sAph karanas ta. 12628 etc.

tawa pata prath gari néri phéranas ta
néb*rémi bara 281 okuy zon®
siré zan ta daya kari nagaras ta. ldgas etc.

ratha-w6l” ptrith ratha anés ta
ratnau आप्त 3607" jor"mot®
shibawan' gur' jan shdla trawanas ta. 12625 ete

e

975.

976.

977.

978.

979.

980.

981.

982.

983.

984.

XLIV. A DAY IN KRSNA’S LIFE. 975-984

975. To each Brahmana giveth he food and maketh largess. Then
folding his hands from them a blessing doth he crave, and to him do
they say, ‘May thy life be long and prosperous’.

976. Sandal and aloe-wood they bring to him, first to the
Brahmanas and afterward to himself doth he apply them, and then his
outer cloak he doeth on.

977. To each Brahmana offereth he a roll of betel-leaf. This
take the Brahmanas and give to him their blessings, and with these
blessings in his ears he entereth the palace.

978. The ladies of his household bring to him a mirror. ‘Why,’
say they, ‘should not the god of love gaze on himself alone (and not on
us)? Relish will he gain as he looketh in the mirror.’

979. Food of divers kinds they bring him,—sweet and acid, fruits
and roots of divers kinds. All the maidservants are busy in his
service.

980. His queen stands up and fans him, bringing content to Krsna
Bhagavan. In her own duty standeth each one (ready).

981. Bards proclaim his glory at each gate. Discourse of Krsna’s

deeds do they set up. Countless is the wealth he sendeth them (in
reward).

982. To all the knights who come to the palace gate, he sendeth
betel-rolls; to the commonalty and to them of lowly caste he sendeth
salutations.

983. Thereafter, from each house he goeth forth to stroll. At
the outer gate he may be but a man alone, yet still, like the sun,
he showeth mercy on the city.

984. The charioteer bringeth up his chariot caparisoned and
studded all with jewels. Handsome and well-trained horses display
their fiery natures. .

209

985-994

210

SRI-KRGNAVATARA-LILA.

ratha-w6l® atha rati khasi rathas ta
ratha pétha Krushna-jyuv z*ta trawan
pata-kani Wuddav tsamar karanas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 985.

16ti [छत rathas pakanawanas ta
prath triy prath chata néri wuchané
véthan ta sériy zuv wandanas ta. 15828 etc. 986.

broth broth 4san bath géwanas ta
sabayé watan trawan tiz
tizas ta wiizas kala wandahds ta. 1228 etc. 987.

Sabayé yéli béhi simhdsanas ta
prath k&h chuh payés tal Yadav
bad' raza yith ta ऽहः tati namanas ta. lagas etc.

988.
géwan-wil' sériy géwandwanas ta

maskhara sér' yith asandwanas
thatha-mot” yitha lagi thatha karanas ta. lagas etc.

989.
tawa pata pandithah béhi asanas ta
postakas zi piiza karanavés
Vyasa-siinz® piiza kari pana tas ta. 12628 etc. 990.

pandith poran lagi wananas ta
Krushna-jyuv bozan kan dérith
baktén-htinz® pray tas Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 991.

yus yus mangawun” yiyi manganas ta
tas tas dana ratha हप्र diwawun"
kuni néri sailas kuni shikdras ta. lagas etc. 992.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

993.
pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
एला pér' tasandis autdras
एला pér' tasandis 31602 tsarétas ta. lagas etc. 994.

XLIV. A DAY IN KRSNA’S LIFE. 985-994

985. The charioteer graspeth his hand and the chariot doth he
mount; and from it Krsna poureth, as it were, rays of moonlight, while
behind him, wielding his fly-whisk standeth Uddhava.

986. Gently gently doth he drive the chariot, as on each roof-top
every woman cometh forth to see him. In ravished exultation do all
offer their lives as a sacrifice to him.

987. Before him, as he goeth on, the bards are singing. As he
reacheth the hall of audience majesty and prowess from him stream.
To his prowess and his glory mine own head do in sacrifice I offer.

988. As on the throne he sitteth in the hall of audience, each
Yadava prostrates himself before his feet. Great kings come and bow
all in reverence.

989. With each other vying, chaunteth the whole choir of singers.
The buffoons with their merry antics come to raise his laughter, that he
who is ever full of quips may join in quips.

990. Thereafter cometh a learned man and sitteth ona seat of
honour. A bulky tome doth he produce, and ordereth them to worship
it, while he himself to Vyasa 1 offereth homage.

991. The learned man beginneth to read aloud the Puranas, while
Krsna lendeth an attentive ear,—[not that he doth not know all know-
ledge, but] because to those devoted to him beareth he tenderest love.

992. To each suppliant that cometh to him with a petition, grant-
eth he wealth, chariots, and horses. Sometime goeth he forth to stroll,
and sometime to the hunt.

993. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

994. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

a
1 The supposed compiler of the Védas and author of the Mahabharata.
211

995~1003 $BI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,

XLV,
déha aki sabayé 6s" harshés ta
wonm"has zi ‹ 217101४ chuh lika-sasah
bar péth bihith chih dib trawanas’ ta
lagas béh dasta dasta pampdsh. 995.

akhah mongun nishé panas ta
prishagér® kiir®nas 24219 san
‘kawa putshy Amat! chiwa dad wananas’ ta. lagas etc.

996.
dop"has zi ‘raza sér! chih bénd'wanas ta
Zarasandan rat'mat' chih’
sabayé sin log" ‘ trahi’ karanas ta. lagas etc. 997.

wuh sds aith hath kid! wan'has ta
byon® byon” prath kih wanané 4v
Krushna-jyuv biz! biz! wosh trawanas ta. lgas etc.

998.
dop"has zi ‘rakhyus chuh ahankaras ta

५९ प्राह zi talandbwum Krushna-Bagawan ”’
sadahi phiri tsalun” tsétas na tas’ ta. lagas etc. 999.

Narod" wétus tath' samayés ta
Krushna-jyuv Naradas wothith gav
brahmanas tsaranan atha lég'nas ta. ligas etc. 1000.

dop"nas zi ‘ Pandav 1886) jagas ta
razasuyé-jaguk" sanz karané
tana mana wata cyaié sér' wuchanas’ ta. 12828 etc.

1001.
‘tihiinz" yéth patsh pazi piranas ta
timan zi cyéf® biid* Asha chékh
bajé ashi siz"has shéch' karanas’ ta. lages etc.
1002.

Krushna-jyuv sabayé los" pritshanas ta
° १०४1 kami pazi kisa gdda karanas’
Wuddawan nith dits® gdda jagas ta. lagas etc. 1003.

1 For the account of Jarasandha’s combat with Krsna, see verses 550ff.

2 A RGjasiiya is & coronation sacrifice performed by a universal monarch, and
attended by tributary princes in token of his admitted sovereignty. The five
Pandava princes were Yudhisthira, Bhima(séna), Arjuna, Nakula,and Sahadéva.

212

XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDHA. 995-1003

XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDHA. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixx-ixxiii.)
995. Once on a day was Krsna joyfully seated in the hall of

audience, when announced they to him that at the gate were a thousand
people, lying as though fainting in their woe.

996. One of them called he to him, and courteously made
question. ‘ Wherefore hast thou come to tell a tale of woe?’

997. Then to him they said, ‘Bound fast in prison are all our
kings. By Jaraisandha have they all been seized’; and with the
assembled courtiers cried they for protection.

998. Quoth they, ‘Twenty thousand and eight hundred hath he
imprisoned ; each one of us hath separately come to tell the tale.” And
Krsna as he heard them heaved a sigh.

999. Quoth they, ‘a demon is he, and of self-pride full. Saith he
‘Krsna Bhagavan put I once to flight.”” Forsooth, forgetteth he that
before thee seventeen times he fled.’ 1

1000. Just at that moment Narada arrived, and to meet him
Krsna rose and with his hands the Brahmana’s feet he clasped.

1001. Quoth Narada ‘ Upon a sacrifice are the Pandavas engaged
and preparations make they for a Rajasitya.2, Body and soul (with
longing eyes), watch they all the way by which thou mayest come.

1002. ‘Their longing and their trust in thee shouldst thou fulfil,
for great is the hope in thee in which they live, and in this mighty hope
this message have they sent by me.’

1003. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxxi.) Then of the assembled courtiers Krsna
asked, ‘ Twain be the cases to the which I now am called. To which
of these first should I set myself?’ Then Uddhava straightway counsel
gave, ‘ First to the sacrifice.’

They lived at Indraprastha, near the modern Delhi, and were first cousins (Kunti,
their mother, being his father’s sister) and close friends of Krsna. Their chief enemy
was their cousin Duryddhana. It was Yudhisthira, the eldest of the Pandavas
who claimed universal monarchy.

213

1004-1013 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

214

razan dilasa log" ladanas ta
*g6da Dili watun® chéh सारा nith
tamiy hita wata Maga-dishés’ ta
lagas boh dasta dasta 21070581. 1004.

sériy raza rid’ wata wuchanas ta
bénd'wan zénith sérgah zan
‘Krushna-Bagaw4an chuh asé dakhas’ ta. ligas etc.

1005.
Krushna-jyuv' sanz kor" pariwdras ta
séruy héth drav raza-salas
Dwaraka push*r'n Balabadras ta. lagas etc. 1006.
séna-sanza १८1६ asa 5115198 dinas ta
pata brétha chéré-wél! joré joré dray
déka-bajé saréy drayé 82128 ta. 12628 etc. 1007.

lacha-bad' ashowar [आक pakanas ta
sasa-bad! ratha hast! tas bréth broth
Krushna-jyuv ratha pétha dyar chakanas ta. 12828 etc.
1008.
damam ta s6rnayé dol wazanas ta
karnayé shénkh ta shébd karawan!
shur' béts® slity héth gav jagas ta. lagas etc. 1009.

néran wati wati sér' darshénas ta
sarén' kimana sapiifi® séd
namaskar tihandis tath bagés ta. lagas etc. 1010.

Dili ककन Krushna-jyuv raza-nagaras ta
britha dray nanawér' pénts Pandav
padi padi wati lag! déka ¢°h"nas ta. lagas etc. 1011.

Krushna-jyuv zithén khor ratanas ta
nalamati rotun Arzéna-dév
Nakul ta Sahadév pyés padas ta. lagas etc. 1012.

nagarak' likh sér' pata razas ta
Krushnaiii lélari ay 12170
sarén' Krushna-jyuv santwanawanas ta. lagas etc.
1013.

XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDBA. 1004—1013

1004. A message of solace sent he to the imprisoned kings. < First
must I haste to Delhi—such be the counsel given,—and taking that as
my excuse, to Magadha will I wend my way.’

1005. So all the imprisoned kings watched the roads (waiting in
patience for his promised help), and to them now their dungeons
seemed like heaven. ‘Krsna Bhagavan,’ they cried, ‘is now our
certain prop.’

1006. So Krsna then his retinue equipped, and with his whole
tram set forth in answer to the invitation of the king, leaving his
brother Balabhadra in charge of Dvaraka.

1007. (Of the ladies of the court) resplendent shone the golden
palankeens. In front and eke in rear marched out the wand-bearers
two and two. Good luck indeed had all these wedded ladies who to the
festival set forth.

1008. Cavalry, hundreds of thousands, curveted and pranced,
chariots and elephants in thousands passed in front, and from his own
chariot Krsna scattered money as he went.

1009. Double-drums, hautboys, kettledrums sounding, clarions and
conches blaring, with his children and his wives, Krsna to the sacrifice
marched out.

1010. Along the road all men hastened out to watch. At the mere
vision every wish of their hearts was as it were fulfilled. Let reverence
meet be paid to their good fortune.

1011. At the royal city Krsna in due course arrived, and barefoot
came out the five Pandavas to meet him, rubbing their foreheads on
each of his footprints on the road.

1012. Of his elders did he grasp the feet, but Arjuna, he grasped
in an embrace, while at his feet fell Nakula and Sahadéva.

1013. After Yudhisthira came all the citizens, running in their
great love for Krsna, and he in graciousness gave solace to them all.
215

1014-1022 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

watan yan तठ raza-dwaras ta
padi padi néwadzun kétwah 6s"
lacha-bad? 4liits® lag’ chakanas ta
lagas ©} dasta dasta pamposh. 1014.

pophi nishé gdda tsav raza-mandapas ta
mata Kuntiyé nalamati rot”
Krushna-jyuv' gédafiiy pad ratinas ta. 12828 etc.
1015.
babath’r-néshé ayé saré mélanas ta
popha-hashé saréy péyé padan
wuchun ta mana biz" ayé phélanas ta. lagas etc.

1016.
Draupadi padan péyé Krushnas ta

Sdébadra ti béyis kakafién san
Pandav ti pizi lag' Krushna-ziwas ta. lagas etc.

1017,
nits* 1881 jagakis sanz karanas ta

एठा boy! cyukiith' vizayés dray
raza ta dana héth phir! garas ta. lagas etc. 1018.

sériy raza ay tas zénanas ta
kih raza poOshéhé na Zardsandas
panaviii® wépay lag! tshadanas ta. lagas etc. 1019.

Wuddaviii® nith ayé thal*rawanas ta
Krushna-jyuv Bimasén ta Arzén dray
brahman légith g6s tshalas ta. lagas etc. 1020.

Zarasand' dithin brahma-bawas ta
man kor"nakh ta mong*has dan
6ts'-kar hyot"has ta syod" won"has ta. 12828 etc.

1021,
‘daba-dab kariifi®’ dan mong"has ta
‘trayé manza yés siity mani yiyi tsé
Krushnas Arzénas Bimasénas’ ta. lagas etc. 1022.

1 The word Glath means a certain ceremony of adoration, in which a platter,
containing a five-wicked lamp, flour, water and incense, is waved round the head
of an idol or honoured guest.

2 Kunti, the mother of the Pandavas, was a sister of Krgna’s father,
Vasudéva.

216

XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDHA. 1014- 1022

1014. As, in their progress, to the palace gate they came, at
every step uncounted gifts were offered to him and myriads of people
censered him.

1015. He entered the royal palace, and first approached his
father’s sister. Mother Kunti? him embraced, but he first reverently
grasped her feet.

1016. Then to greet her advanced her brother’s daughters-in-law.®
They all fell at the feet of their father-in-law’s sister,‘ and as she saw
them, heart and soul she blossomed out.

1017. Draupadi? fell at Krsna’s feet, and eke Subhadra® at the
feet of her brother and of her brother’s wives. Then all the Pindavas
did him reverence.

1018. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixxii.) Then, according to due rule, began
they to make the preparations for the sacrifice. Yudhisthira’s four
brothers to the four quarters of the earth went forth to seek for victory,
and home returned with kings and plundered wealth.

1019. Inconfession of Yudhisthira’s victories all the kings attended,
—(all except one)—for against Jarasandha should no king prevail;
and so between themselves against him for a device they sought.

1020. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixxii.) To Uddhava came there counsel to
outwit him, and Krsna, Bhimaséna and Arjuna put on Brahmana dress,
and forth went they for his ensnaring.

1021. In Brahmana guise did Jarasandha see them. He paid them
reverence, and they asked of him a gift. They took the promise them
a boon to grant, and only then plainly did they speak.

1022. The boon they asked was this, that he with one of three,
whom he might choose, with Krsna, Arjuna, or with Bhimaséna, should
in a bout of wrestling strive.

ॐ Le. Krsna’s wives.

4 1.6. Kunti, who was sister of Vasudéva, their father-in-law, and Krena’s
father.

5 Draupadi was the joint wife of the five Pandavas.

8 Subhadra was Krsna’s sister. She was married to Arjuna.

217

1023-1031 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

dop"nakh zi ‹ thahari na Arzén ydddas ta
Krushn chum Dwarakayé tsal*ré6w"mot”
athah ginda ठत siity Bimas’ ta
lagas 59 dasta dasta pampdsh 1023.

dénaway bala-vir dray yéddas ta
satowuh doh tai १९119 ladahén
rath-kyut" asanas ta biyé gindanas ta. 1lagas etc.

1024.
bal sir" Bimas ta wani Krushnas ta
nalamati rotun ta tsari tas bal
daba-dabi-samayé ti tshal h6w"nas ta. lagas etc.
1025.
Bimasin! zangi tal zang riit*nas ta
Zarasand zangi-ts*sa nirbal gav
z*h ad karith ta pran kad'nas ta. 12428 etc. 1026.

Zarasand yémi vizi 4v maranas ta
Sahadév ¢gébur pév Krushna-padan
mél'-sond” sér" rajy taf dyutun tas ta. lagas etc.

1027
Krushna-jyuv gida gav bénd'wanas ta
raza yéti wuh sas ta aith hath ठंड
bénd'wana kadin ta pés padas ta. 12628 etc. 1028.

padan péth péth war mong"has ta
*bakth cyén® karahév rajy trévith’
dréshti sity warin ta lag! tdtanas ta. lagas etc. 1029.

sér' raza sity ay tath jagas ta
tana mana 1ag'mat! Krushna-dyanas
jai-kar tihandis tath bagés ta. 12638 etc. 1030.

raza slity héth ta av wét" nagaras ta
trashéway shénkhan 128" wayéné
Yudishthir brétha drav pata sér! tas ta. lagas etc.
1031.

1 Krsna tore the branch of a tree in twain. Bhima took the hint, and did
the same to Jarasandha.

218

XLV. THE DEATH OF JARASANDHA. 1023-1031

1023. Quoth he, ‘ Arjuna in battle will not stand. Krsna have I
made to flee to Dvaraka. Now will I play a hand with Bhimaséna.’

1024. To the combat went forth the heroes twain; for seven and
twenty days by day they fought, while anight they spent the time in
laugh and sport.

1025. As Bhima’s strength began to flag, Krsna did he apprize; so
Krsna seized him in his (divine) embrace, and his strength waxed great
again ; then, as he wrestled, Krsna to him pointed out a trick.

1026. Under his own leg did Bhimaséna hold his leg, and through
that leg-wrench became Jarasandha powerless. Then in two halves
did Bhimaséna rend him, and so tore out his life.

1027. When Jarasandha thus was slain, his son, Sahadéva? hight,
at Krsna’s feet did fall, and to him all his father’s kingdom gave.

1028. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxxiii.) First went Krsna to the prison-house,
where were confined the twenty thousand and eight hundred kings.
Forth from the prison-house he set them free, and at his feet they fell.

1029. And fallen so, from him a boon they begged. ‘Grant thou
that we our kingdoms may renounce, and henceforth do thee service in
devotion.’ With a glance their boon he granted, and forthwith began
they with hymns of praise to laud him.

1030. Then to the sacrifice with him came all the kings, body and
soul in Krsna-contemplation wrapt. Utter ye cries of glory for their
happy lot.

1031. When with the kings at the city he arrived, the three conch
blasts did they sound, and, followed by the others, Yudhisthira came
forth to meet him.

2 He is of course not the same as the Pandava of the same name.

219

1032-1039 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

yus lagi एठा pér' Krushna-nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-béwanas ta
lagas 61 dasta dasta pampdsh. 1032

XLVI.
Yudishthir raza log” jaga-sanzas ta
zagi-hand! raza sér' sémb*rith kéth
Krushna-Bagawanas nith pritshanas ta
lagas boéh dasta dasta pampdsh. 1033.

brahman sér' 187 manganawanas ta
sarén! kimé log" mati karané
béy' sér' Agyayé kun wuchanas ta. 12685 etc. 1034.

Drétaradshtr av ta gdbar pata tas ta
slity Bishma-pitamah ta Vidur héth
biyé yim Kaurawan bad' dwaras ta. lagas etc. 1035.

yim raza cyukuth! és! rajés ta
tim ऽत yatsh patsh lag' barané
mati riiz® prath kém® prath razas ta. lagas etc.

1036.
lag! jaga-péndav samb§alanas ta

sOmb'"r'kh sdna-sanza liwafiau sity
sumuhirth wuchith ta 14¢' jagas ta. lagas etc. 1037.

séstibadr sata-résh' lag' paranas ta
Kashépa-mOnishér ta Parashér
Shri-Vyasa-m6nishér badi ठं 28 ta. lagas etc. 1038.

Vishwamitras Vamadeéwas ta
Gautama-réshis ta biyé Daumés
sarén' ras log" véd paranas ta. ligas etc. 1039.

1 Dhbrtarastra, the blind king of Hastinapura, was paternal uncle of the
Pandavas. He had many sons, of whom the eldest was Duryddhana, the impla-
cable enemy of Yudhisthira and his brothers. Bhisma, famous for his wisdom and
unflinching devotion to God, had been the guardian of the Pandavas and of the
Kauravas (the sons of Dhrtarastra). In the Great War between the two sets of
cousins he sided with the latter. He was not actually their grandfather, but his
old age and wisdom entitled him to the appellation. Vidura was the younger

220

XLVI. THE CORONATION RITES. 1032-1039

1082. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and
thereafter the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do
I offer lotuses.

XLVI. THE CORONATION RITEs. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxxiv, Ixxv.)

1033. Yudhisthira the preparations for the sacrifice began, for
now had he all kings of earth assembled. So now, from Krsna Bhagavan
he counsel asked.

1034. All the Brahmanas he summoned, to each his own appor-
tioned duty giving, while all his brothers watched for his commands.

1035. Thither came Dhrtarastra followed by his sons, and
bringing with him grandfather Bhisma and Vidura,’ and other great
men of the Kauravas at the gate.

1036. All kings who reigned on each of the four sides of the
kingdom were there. All they were filled with longing and with trust.
On each one’s shoulder was laid the burden of a special duty.

1037. The sacrificial altar began they to prepare, and with golden
spades they levelled it. Then observing an auspicious moment did they
the sacrifice begin.

1038. The seven sages? began'to recite the Svastibhadra hymn,—
Kasyapa, the lord of saints. Paragara, Vyasa, the lord of saints, of
majesty sublime.

1039. Joy was (in the hearts) of all,—of Visvamitra, of Vamadéva,
of Gautama the Sage, and of Dhaumya (the family priest),—as they
the Véda did recite.

brother of Pandu, and therefore uncle of the Pandavas.

2 The seven rsis, or sages, are usually said to be Marici, Atri, Angiras, Pulastya.
Pulaha, Kratu, and Vasistha. Here the author apparently means KaSyapa,
ParaSara, Vyasa, Vigvamitra, Vamadéva, Gautama, and Dhaumya, all of whom were
also famous sages. Perhaps, however, he means to include bothsets of seven. The
Bhagavata Purana gives a much longer list. The Svastibhadra hymn is the name
of an auspicious text.

221

1040-1049 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

sarén' kun log” raza pritshanas ta
‘gdda kus piiz'zén sampani séd
sarén®y wdttam géda shiibi kus’ ta
lagas 01 dasta dasta pampodsh. 1040.

t*kan Sahadév woth” razas ta
*g6dai षडप Krushna-Bagawan
Purushodttam suy tribuwanas’ ta. lagas etc. 1041.

piiza karani lag' Bagawanas ta
sériy résh' dév piizana ay
sér*y piiza ayé palanas ta. lagas etc. 1042.

sériy bad' lag! tiy mananas ta
dév résh' pitar ta raza yim 6s!
‘ g6dafliiy पत pazi Krushnas’ ta. 12623 etc. 1043.

raza Yudishthir gav 1215165 ta
yiy 6s" yitshawun” tiy dop"“has
baji yétshi patshi log” piizayé tas. lagas etc. 1044.

Yudishthir' khér chal' Shri-Krushnas ta
padé-zal 85487 टा dérun
tawa pata chokun raza-mandiras ta. lagas etc. 1045.

puza kiir'nas védi-véz® tas ta
arga-poshé-d*pa-dipa-navida slity
swOrgi wastrau ti yitha pazihés ta. lagas etc. 1046.

Krushna-jyuv pranga pétha 50712 trawanas ta
kana-wajé kana-wil! zta trawan
shiba zi 567» ayé yégnt-mandalas ta. lagas etc. 1047.

sériy chih véthan tath darshénas ta
Yudishthira-razas téth karawan!
asandiy hita ay zi bagé wédayés ta. 12623 etc. 1048.

Brahma Mahéshoér 4y darshénas ta
8671 déwata lika-pal héth
biyé yim bad! és' déwa-likas ta. lagas etc. 1049.
222

XLVI. THE CORONATION RITES. 1040-1049

1040. Then of the whole assembly asked the king (Yudhisthira),
‘Whom should we worship first, to bring success? Who first will
rightly seem unparagoned of all ?’

4 1041. At once stood up Sahadéva, and thus addressed the king,
‘First to be worshipped is Krsna Bhagavan; of the three worlds is he
the Being Supreme.’

1042. So with worship to Bhagavan did they begin, next were
worshipped all the sages and the gods, and thus was all the worship
ritely done.

1043. All the great people there approved,—gods, sages, Manes of
ancestors, and kings, all these approved that Krsna should receive the
worship first.

1044. Raja Yudhisthira at this was with joy full filled, for that was
said to him which he himself desired. So, filled with a longing great
and loving trust, to worship Krsna he began.

1045. Sri Krsna’s feet did Yudhisthira wash. Then first the
laving water on his head he placed. and next about the assembly-hall he
sprinkled it.

1046. With all befitting rites performed they the worship ; offerings
of fruit, of flowers, of incense, and of lights made they to him; and, as
was meet, with heaven-splendid garments (clothed they him).

1047. From on the throne Krsna sent forth a blazing light. His
smaller earrings on his ear-pendants moonlight poured, so that all glory
filled the hall of sacrifice.

1048. At such a glorious sight were all filled with exultation; loud
sang they praises of Yudhisthira, in that through him alone had such
consummate fortune come to them.

1049. Brahma and Siva came down to see the spectacle, with all
the gods and regents of the quarters, and the great people of the region
of the gods.

223

1050-1059 S$RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

224

pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis darshénas ta
namaskar razan déka-bajéras

namaskar tihandis bakth karanas ta
12828 ठ dasta dasta pampédsh.

raza-Shishupdlas dérbdédis ta
Rukmini nina shut" ésus wair
hyokun na z*ravith log" woranas ta. 18638 etc.

bod" 6s" razah tath samayés ta
ahankara tsari és" mad phukan
Shri-Krushnun" véh néth 6s" tas ta. 15688 etc.

Krushnun® nav log" yiits? wananas ta
sabayé santan néndani log"

1050.

1051.

1052.

‘kétha mén'zi gir'-shur" gdra-piizanas ta. lagas etc.

Brahmadékh sér' yith yégifiés ta
wottam résh! ta ménishér
tim त trévith piiza kas’ ta. lagas etc.

yih na kéh pazihé zévi hénas ta
tiy tiy wani Krushna-nawas péth
7052211 saba gayé kriidas ta. lagas etc.

wothis sériy tas maranas ta
Krushna-jyuv' sériy ratin path
dop*nakh zi ‘ diyiis sér° wananas’ ta. lagas etc.

‘wan'tan yih kéh chus manas ta
séruy poz® poz" wanan chum’
path riid' tim ta man roézi kas ta. lagas etc.

yot"-tam hath apam4n waninas ta
tot®-tam Krushna-jyuv wanés na kéh
suy hath ésus tas manas ta. 12228 etc.

Sédarshéna-tsakra siity kala tsot"nas ta
tasandi diha nishé tizah drav

1053.

1054.

1055.

1056.

1057.

1058.

khasith ta gav syod" Vishnu-bdwanas ta. lagas etc.

1059.

XLVI. THE CORONATION RITES. 1050-1059

1050. Ever dedicating myself to that manifestation of Krsna,
reverence do I pay to the happy fortune of those kings, and reverence
eke to the devotion shown by them.

1051. But, ever since the rape of Rukmini,! the evil-hearted
Sigupala had borne hate to Krsna; nor these doings could he endure,
and loud did he begin to howl.

1052. In those days a mighty king was he. Full of exceeding
haughtiness was he, and arrogance was he ever breathing forth.
Against Krsna bore he an unending poisonous hate.

1053. Vehemently cried he out Krsna’s name, and on the righteous
members of the assembly blame he cast. ‘How is this cow-boy to be
worshipped as a holy teacher ?

1054. ‘To this sacrifice Brahma and all the other gods are come,
and with them sages supreme and lords among the saints. To whom,
except such, is worship to be done?’

1055. Whatever is not seemly on the tongue, that and that saith
he anent the name of Krsna, and wroth went the assembly as they
heard his words.

1056. Against him all arose to kill him, but Krsna held them
back and said to them, ‘ Let him say everything.’

1057. ‘Whatever be in his mind, that let him say. All that he
saith concerning me is in each item true.’ So they refrained, but
whose heart was not in tumult tossed ?

1058. Up to a hundred abuses against him did Sisupala utter, and
up to that hundred no word uttered Krsna, but that same hundred was
(the limit) in his mind.

1059. Then (when the hundred was completed), with his discus
named Sudargana, Krsna cut off his head, and, lo, from Sisupala’s body
there issued forth a flame of brightness, and upwards, straight unto
Visnu’s abode did it ascend.

1 The story of the Rape of Rukmini, and of how Krsna carried her off from

Sigupala, is told above in verses 638ff.
225

1060-1068 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

tati av phirith nishé Krushnas ta
Krushna-jyuwanis mdkha-kamalas tsdv
saba zi sér®°y gayé ashtsaras ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh.

Brahma chuh dapan prath pdrashés ta
‘wuch'tav Krushnani wairuk" phal

1060.

biikts*-hond" phal kyah yiyi wananas ta. lagas etc.

suh ti 6s" Krushnas waisi 5012128 ta
yéna Rukmini-hiinz® péyés 192
waira ti sdranuk" phal dyut"nas ta. lagas etc.

yih phal chuh waira Krushna-jyuv séranas ta
baktim4anan pana zanakh phal
namaskar baktén bakth karanas’ ta. 15628 etc.

végnah késith ta lag! yégiiés ta
prath kaisi prath kih kim® mati 68
prath kSh mani dérith Krushnas ta. lagas etc.

raza log” jagas ta jaga-sangas ta
yégitiic® sAdmagri sér® sémb*rith
yégnuk" wétsav log" badanas ta. Jagas etc.

prath béyis log” kami laganas ta
Arzona-déwas ta Bima-sénas
biyé Nakulas ta Sahadéwas ta. 12825 etc.

Draupadiyé-handis prath pétras ta
yus yus yéth yéth kami lagiheé
prath raza riizith dasa-bawas ta. lagas etc.

raséy' mati 68४ Bimasénas ta
Duryddanas bandara-kém*
Nakul ta Sahadév piiz karanas ta. lagas etc.

1061.

1062.

1063.

1064.

1065.

1066.

1067.

1068.

1 The flame of brightness was Sisupala’s soul, which thus attained salvation
by becoming absorbed into Krsna in his character of the Supreme Deity. The
point is that continued meditation on Krsna ensures salvation. Sigsupala had been
perpetually thinking of Krsna, and the fact that this meditation was born of hate

226

XLVL THE CORONATION RITES. 1060-1068

1060. Thence came it back to Krsna, and into his lotus-mouth it
entered, and with amazement was the assembly filled.!

1061. To each man present Brahma saith, ‘ Behold ye the fruit of
hating Krsna. (If that be so great), of devoted love how great must be
the fruit!

1062. ‘He, also, all his life, since on the score of Rukmini he had
been put to shame, the memory of Krsna had been keeping; and the
fruit of remembering, even though ’twas rankling, hath to him been
given.

1063. ‘Such was the fruit of keeping him m memory with hatred.
Hence shalt thou thyself know the fruit by those devoted to him
gained. Reverence be to the devotion of his devotees!’

1064. With all impediments removed, to the sacrifice themselves
did they apply. To each one was assigned a several duty, while each
one carried Krgna in his heart.

1065. The king began his preparations for the sacrifice; for it
all the materials were collected, and the great festival began to reach
its height.

1066. (Bhag. Pu. X, Ixxv.) A share of duty was given to each
brother,—to Arjuna, to Bhimaséna, to Nakula, and to Sahadéva;

1067. To each son of Draupadi, to each king who acted as a
servant,—to each was given his allotted task.

1068. The cooking of the food was Bhima’s charge; Duryddhana’s
the treasure-house control; of rites of worship had Nakula and
Sahadéva charge.

and entirely that of an enemy, but was still meditation of a sort on Krgna, thug
produced salvation. In the next verse Brahma points this out, and argues that if
this be the result of enmity, how great must be the bliss of salvation resulting from
meditation in love.

227

1069-1077 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

228

Krushna-jyuv piizayé prath brahmanas ta
pad chalanas ta bana ananas
sdrén*y bawa slity siwa karanas ta
lagas 7611 dasta dasta 21070581, 1069.

razasuy yés*f av sér” karanas ta
dana dyar kaityah dan dina ay
grand gayé na danas darma-karmas ta. lagas etc.

1070.
raza-niti sdrén' pazi yuth" yés ta
timan ti byon” byon" samponukh m4n
sériy santusht gay harshés ta. lagas etc. 1071.

namaskar Yudishthiranis bagés ta
namaskar tasandis tath wédayés
namaskar tasandis bakth karanas ta. lagas etc. 1072.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv saré wépakar
yiyi yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

1073.
pir! pdr! Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta
por’ एठा tasandis autaras
pér' por! tasandis shdba tsarétas ta. ldgas etc. 1074.

XLVI.

namaskar Sédamas Krushna-baktas ta
mata Soshilayé namask&ar
namaskar tihandis bakti-bawas
lagas ९11 dasta dasta pamposh. 1075.

Sédam bod" bokt" biw" Krushnas ta
yara-layé tas sity gindan és"
tsata-hala shut" tas yar zanihés ta. lagas etc. 1076.

sodaniy watsav yéli Kansas ta
9०५५३171 pdshé-mala héth 5४८७
Krushna-jyuv' békth mékth ditséyé tas ta. 12628 etc.
1077.

XLVIl. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1069--1077

1069. To Krsna was the worshipping of each Brahmana allotted,
to lave their feet and bring to them the dishes. Thus each one with all
courtesy did service.

1070. So was the coronation sacrifice all performed. The tale of
gifts, wealth and coinéd money, who can tell; for no counting was
there of the alms and other pious works.

1071. Just as to each by courtly punctilio was proper deemed, so
to each one was proper honour shown, and all were satisfied and filled
with joy.

1072. Reverence be to Yudhisthira’s great good fortune; reverence
be to his high exultation; and reverence be to the devotion shown
by him to Krsna.

1073. He who beareth in his heart the name of Krsna, to him will
Krsna every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and there-
after the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I
offer lotuses.

1074. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious deeds,
posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

XLVII, THE story or suDSMaN. (Bh&g. Pu. X. Ixxx, Ixxxi.)

1075. Reverence be to Sudaiman, the faithful devotee of Krsna;
to Mother Susila, his wife be reverence; reverence be to their adoring
faith.

1076. Greatly devoted to Krsna became Sudaman. (In boyhood)
Krsna was wont to play with him in bosom friendship, and from his
schooldays knew him as his friend.

1077. When first Krsna before Kamsa’s court arrived, to him with
flower-garlands Sudéman! came, and to him Krsna gave the boons of
worldly bliss and ultimate salvation.

1 See verse 423.

229

1078-1087 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

239

tawa pata tsdta-hala siity és" tas ta
Krushna-jyuv tas rost" barihé na sdékh
pdnaviifi® shur'-bawa 681 gindanas ta
12623 000 dasta dasta pampdsh. 1078.

Nanda-gorini bév' gir'-shur' tas ta
ati 6s" Sédam gindan-b6éj"
yot"-tan Dwarakayé gav basanas.ta. lagas etc. 1079.

neth*r yéli és" Sédamas ta
Sdshila pativrath bagé ayés
sa ti [षं Krushna-bakth tsiir® karanas ta. lagas etc.
1080.
panaviifi® 4san panafaras ta
rath पठा panaviii® yétsh barawan!
bara-batsan bakth lij® badanas ta. lagas etc. 1081.

goras nishé gav yéli paranas ta
pith! dij® athi tas' Sédamas
Krushna-jyuv ti balukh zan gindanas ta. ligas etc.
1082.
ddha aki géran siiz' wanas ta
sériy tsata-shur! zyun" anané
Sédam slity gav Krushna-ziwas ta. ligas etc. 1083.

gor-maji kétshah sity dyut"nas ta
byon” byon” ti sarén! sata-bajén
Shri-Krushnun" athi tas' Sédamas ta. lagas etc.

1084.
wot! एटा wanas ta 1261 phéranas ta
sériy zin'-hiir® sOmb*rani lag!
S6dam Krushnani kani ananas ta. 12828 etc. 1085.
8९62101 zin'-hiir® log" simb*ranas ta
Krushniifi® ta pantifi® yits® hékihé
sériy tdta-bdj' 1281 gindanas ta. lagas etc. 1086.

hanga ta manga उरु 6d! wanas ta
waharits® riid log" walani tsor®
wawuk" kéh na zi yiyi wananas ta. lagas etc. 1087.

XLVII THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1078-1087

1078. Thereafter, in the school was he ever his companion, nor
was Krsna happy when apart from him, and in their childish ways they
played together.

1079. In Nanda the cowherd’s home were his herdboy children,
and there was wont Sudaman to be his playmate until he went to dwell
in Dvaraka.

1080. In course of time Sudaman married, and so Susila his faith-
ful wife became. She too a mighty adoring faith in Krsna began to hold.

1081. Mutually were they united in each other’s longing. Night
and day were they with but one desire mutually full filled, and thus
of the spouses the adoring faith ever went on in increase.

1082. When Krsna for his lessons to his teacher went, it was only
in Sudaman’s hand that books and writing tablet were conveyed, while
the boy Krsna playing ran along.

1083. Once on a day, to fetch kindling firewood were the school-
boys to the forest by their teacher sent, and with Sudaman did Krsna
also go.

1084. The teacher’s wife gave them some (food to take) with them,
a separate portion for each schoolfellow’s meal, and into Sudaman’s
hand she Krsna’s portion gave.

1085. Arrived at the forest wandered about they all, and to
collect kindling-wood and sticks began; and Sudaman also for Krsna
brought a share.

1086. So far as he was able did Sudaman his own and Krsna’s
share of kindling-wood collect, and when this was done the school-
fellows their play began.

1087. Suddenly, in the forest rose a storm. Monsoonlike rain it
caused to fall in floods; as for the wind, who can its tale unfold!

231

1088-1096 SRI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA

rath 1ij® tsatan manz wanas ta
sarén! phal dana panas siity
Shri-Krushnun" athi tas' Sidaimas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdsh. 1088.

rath kyut" yéli उठा" 128" khénas ta
Krushna-jyuv Sédamas mangani log"
khéna 6s" 4mot” tih Sédamas ta. ligas etc. 1089.

dop"nas ‘drélida! khyédth panas ta
mé rost" khénas kétha pazihé’
drél'déz® prapath és" baktis ta. lagas etc. 1090.

biid® chéh 4san yéd brahmanas ta
Krushnas ti shaph tas kasun" 6s"
yi-na kéh rézés push biganas ta. lagas etc. 1091.

hita aki wakh dith ta shaph kés"nas ta
yuth" papa-karm s6r' gatshi bigith
na-ta késa bécha trésh Bagawd4nas ta. lagas etc.
1092.
tana shut" Sédam bakti-bawas ta
Sdshilayé sin 6s” bakth karawun"
Krushna-jyuv Dwarakayé sékh baranas ta. 1228 etc.

1093.
rath तलौ Vishnu-bakth 6s" karanas ta
drélidéz® zénith sampada zan
80911712 siwayé bartahas ta. lagas etc. 1094.

biksha kar' kar' nishé anihés ta
manza biikts® nishé dalihés na man
Shri-Krushna-Bagawan mani daranas ta. lagas etc.

1095.
yot"-tafi anth g0kh papa-karmas ta
sawadan biigukh papuk" phal
samay akh akh bagé wiédayés ta. lagas etc. 1096.

1 The idea is that all Sudaman's sins in former births had necessarily to be

expiated.

Till this was completed, salvation was impossible to him. Krsna, in

order to secure the expiation as speedily and as completely as possible, condemned
him to undergo poverty for a certain period. This would be the ‘fruit’ of sins in

232

XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1088-1096

1088. While still within the forest on the boys fell night, each had
his fruit and grain for food with him, but Krsna’s was in care of that
Sudaman.

1089. When at nightfall they ali began to eat, Krsna for his share
Sudaman asked, but it had all been eaten by Sudaman.

1090. Cried Krsna, ‘ Eaten it all thyself has thou, thou beggarly
knave! What right had thou to eat it in my absence!’ (And by this
speech) of this devoted friend a beggar’s lot the fate became.

1091. But great is the belly of a Brahmana (and much food doth
it demand). So Krsna determined that such a curse must be removed,
that to him there be no shortcoming of the means of life.

1092. "Twas but asa pretext that these words he uttered, and then
removed the curse. His object real was that all the fruits of his sins
in former lives might be (at once) experienced (and so exhaust the evil
that was in them), Otherwise, how could hunger and thirst be felt by
Bhagavan 12

1093. From that time, while Krsna dwelt happily in Dvaraka,
did Sudaman and Susila live in faith and loving adoration.

1094. Night and day devotion did they to Visnu offer, looking
upon their poverty as wealth, while Susila did wifely service to her
spouse.

1095. Begging here and there and never ceasing, would she to
him bring the collected alms; still, (in all their poverty), in his adoring
faith he never faltered, but fixed his mind on Krsna Bhagavan.

1096. Until the end came of the fruit of their sins in former lives,
so long with steadfastness did they experience it. When the full time
came to them, then did their good fortune begin to be exalted.

former births, and would cause this fruit to be exhausted. He had to have some
pretext for uttering the curse, and he took the consumption of his food as such,
The poverty was to be only for a period, and after that Sudéman would enjoy
worldly prosperity and ultimately gain salvation.

233

1097-1105 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

ddha aki Séshil4 wétsh® brahmanas ta
‘Krushna-jyuv chuh Bagawan pana autar
rachani av sad santh zanmas ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdosh. 1097.

‘bimi-bar kasani 4v zanmas ta
rakhés sér' gatshi gélith kéth
sad chis rachan' yitha titha tas’ ta. lagas etc. 1098.

‘wun-kén chih sériy sér" sékhas ta
Krushna-Bagawanani darshéna sity
sampada siity प्रिर chth Shri-Krushnas’ ta. ligas etc.

1099.
*‘yéna av Krushna-jyuv autaras ta
tana chuh sarén' saryukuy sdkh
shaph 72701 sarén' gay antas’ ta. lagas etc. 1100.

‘may séf® kits® béy® Shri-Krushnas ta
tsé rost® é6sus na wasan myond"
kyah zén'zi kétha séfi*® may miith® tas’ ta. lagas etc.
1101.
‘tih kétha may séf® tsiir® Asi tas ta
sari khdta kal ऽत ° siir® 3888
bakta-watsala-nav chuh Bagawanas’ ta. 12828 etc.

1102.
‘mani 4s zi shaph gav asé antas ta
Krushna-jyuv asé kari daya yiits®
kit” kal biigav nitsa-bawas’ ta. ldgas etc. 1103.
‘ gatshith ta Dwarakdyé pan havtas ta
wuchakh zi Krushna-jyuv kit" tothiy
dréshti aki néhal kari baktis’ ta. ldgas etc. 1104.

Sédém! phirith phrath kor® tas ta
‘d&ékh-kar bdy'nay triyé-bawas
thahari na dayé-giits® péth man yés’ ta. lagas etc.
1105.

234

1 Le. the burden of sin, which weighed down the earth.
2 Lit,

No morsel descended (his gullet).

XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1097-1105

1097. Once on a day Susila up and to the Brahmana, her husband,
said, ‘Krsna is Bhagavan himself incarnate, and himself to human
birth hath come, the pious and the virtuous to protect.

1098. ‘To human birth came he the burden! of the earth to lift,
nor will he leave it till all the demons he hath destroyed ; for such is
his purpose, that the pious be protected.

1099. ‘Now are all men in every happiness; for to them hath
Krsna Bhagavan revealed himself, and welfare is ever in the company
of Krsna.

1100. ‘Since Krsna hath become incarnate, all men possess felicity
of every kind ; curses and sins all to an end have come.

1101. ^ How great is the love that to Krsna we have borne! When
thou wast not present he would eat no food. How can we think that
our love by him hath been forgotten ?

1102. ‘How can that be? Surely his love for us is great.
Belike for us his yearning greater is than for others all, for ‘‘Compas-
sionate to the Devoted ” is a name of Bhagavan.

1103. ‘He will have thought that to an end his curse hath come,
and on us great compassion will he show. How long must we endure
this lowly state ?

1104. ‘Go thou to Dvaraka and show thyself to him, and thou
shalt see how Krsna will be pleased. Then, with a single glance on
his devoted one, prosperity will he bestow.’

1105. Sudaman in reply to her made violent reproach,’ ‘Shame be
upon thy woman’s temper, thou, whose soul waiteth not patiently
upon fate!

3 Lit. Caused her sudden death,—an idiomatic term for violent abuse.

235

5
' ई

1106-1115 SRI-KRGSNAVATARA-LILA.

236

५ 29६ chuh Bagawan siity panas ta
séf® hish® sampada kas 298
Krushna-nav chuh yiha-lika-para-likas’ ta
lagas © dasta dasta pampdsh. 1106.

‘mé kéh gatshém na 7081" Krushnas ta
t*h ti nay thaharakh ta mata roéztam
driid® riitsh® triy chéy adé-antas’ ta. lagas etc. 1107.

Sdshilayé bagé 4mot" widayés ta
dyithun zi barta chuh santdshé-dor®
zév phir'nas ta biyé won"nas ta. lagas etc. 1108.

dop"nas zi ‘pad cyén' dara shéras ta
cyaniy darshéna déka-biid" chés
Krushna-biikts® sin" hyuh" déka asi kas ta. lagas etc.
1109.
* 011 chés cyani khéta santoshés ta
ts*y lastam biyé manga na kéh
Krushna-nav ésitan asé manas’ ta. lagas etc. 1110.

*yiy 4m Krushna-jyuv chuh autdras ta
yiits® kal wétuy wuchanas tas
tasond" darshun” athi yiyi kas’ ta. lagas etc. 1111.

‘ydgiyén chuh dérlab dyana-sodranas ta
wun-kén chuh darshun” prakh°tuy dith
bagéwan néth yim chih wuchawan! tas’ ta. ligase te.
1112.
‘darshunah karith ta yita panas ta
Krushna-jyuwa-darshun” doérlab chuy
tsé kétha rézan chuh man rost” tas’ ta. lagas etc.
1113.
yitha titha woti lij® anané tas
Sédamas ti 101 6s" woéthith ta gav
Krushna-darshéna-kfchi av phatanas ta. lagas etc.
1114.
dop"nas zi ‘gatshahé kétha wata tas ta
tasond" was 4si péth mandaras
béh kami shibi wAta nérinyir® tas’ ta. 1528 etc.
1115.

XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1106-1115

1106. ‘With us even now is ever Bhagavan himself, and thus what
wealth can be compared with ours ; for our wealth is the Name of Krsna,
and serveth both for this world and for the world to come.

1107. ‘Save Krsna nothing need I. If patiently thou canst not
wait, then with me abide no longer. From first to last a woman
lacketh steadfastness.’

1108. But Susila’s fate had come unto the time of its uprisal ;
still saw she that her spouse was firm in his content, and so she turned
her tongue, and thus addressed him :—

1109. Quoth she, ‘Thy feet in humbleness I set upon my head;
great is my happy lot in only seeing thee; and in our love for Krsna
whose fate can be compared with ours!

1110. ‘Than thee more full am I of high content. Mayst thou
live long for me,—-aught else ask I not, and ever in our hearts may
Krsna’s name abide.

1111. ‘But this hath come to me,—Krsna a human form hath
taken; but many days have passed since thou hast seen him, and to what
other wight should come the (rapture of) beholding him ?

1112. ‘That rapture e’en ascetics fail to gain with all their medi-
tation and their calling him to mind, and now, behold, freely and openly
to all he giveth it. They who behold him are for ever blessed.

1113. ‘To him make thou but one visit and then home return.
A vision of Krsna is hard for thee to gain; how can thy heart remain
at peace without him ?’

1114. This way and that led she him to leap (from his inaction) ;
and in Sudiman’s heart a passionate love too arose, till in its longing
for the sight of Krsna it was like to burst.

1115. Quoth he, ‘ Fain would I go, but how may I approach him,
for in a palace is his dwelling place, and what fine apparel have I that

near him I may go ?’
237

1116-1125 $RpI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA,

238

dop"nas zi ‘Krushna-jyuv chuh raza-bawas ta
brahmanan kaisi chéh na atsanas rath

४६ kyah chuh wuchun” moékh wuchanas’ ta
lagas 061 dasta dasta pampdsh.

dop"nas ‘kami hita nishé gatsha tas ta
bdcha-hot" watah6 yitha titha tot"
td-ti kéh dsihém kyut" Krushnas’ ta. lagas etc.

wothith ta Sdshila drayé manganas ta
kém'"-sir' méché tara athi ditsanas
ratith ta rawa-zacé log" gandanas ta. lagas etc.

rawa-zacé kuni chés na diir® mdy tas ta
yitha titha kah'-tam gand kor"nas
Sédam Krushna-lola log" ldranas ta. 1lagas etc.

wati kari bajé siits® mana-razas ta
‘mé kétha Sdéshilayé wépakar kor®

1116.

1117.

1118.

1119.

sanmoékha wara wata Krushna-darshénas ta. lagas etc.

‘délan ti man chum kétha watas ta
kami mékha razas hév'zé pan
razas kas tas maharazas’ ta. lagas etc.

‘ yatsaka-baway kéh mangas ta
kétha kéh mangizé bakti-bawas
santdshé-bawa kyah kém® baktis’ ta. 13628 etc.

biyé biyé karan chuh siits* manas ta
‘suh nay ta tasonduy dwar déshén
dwaras tasandis mufié wandas ta. 12388 etc.

‘déka ¢*h® yéti उं wath Krushnas ta
tasand! cakar td-ti déshékh
tihandi darshéna gatsha sdrgas’ ta. lagas etc.

kuni pan sdrith ta [काठाः délanas ta
kuni bécha lagan pakanas na kéth!
wav pata yith ta zor pakanavés ta. 18६25 etc.

1120.

112).

1122.

1123.

1124.

1125.

XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1116-1125

1116. Quoth she to him, ‘ Krsna is of kingly quality, nor is there
interdict to any Brahmana his palace entering. What need for thee is
thought how thou shouldst look upon his face ?’

1117. Quoth he to her, ‘With what excuse can I present myself,
when, hunger-stricken, somehow or other there do I arrive? And even
so, is there aught of mine that I can offer to him as a present ?’

1118. Uprose at this Susila, and went out to beg. (On her return)
three fistfuls of broken rice-chaff into his hand she put. These did he
take and tied them in the corner of the rag that served to him for
blanket.

1119. Hardly anywhere were the rags strong enough to hold them-
selves together; but natheless somehow did he tie the knot, and full
of ardent love for Krsna forth Sudaman ran.

1120. On the road his fancy fills him full of hopes. ‘ Wondrous
indeed is the good turn that Susila hath done for me, for now shall I
easily attain to seeing Krsna face to face!

1121. ‘Yet unmanned is my heart within me, for how can I attain
my journey’s aim? With what face can I before a king present
myself,—and before what a king! before a very king of kings!

1122. ‘As a suppliant will I come, and of him something beg.
{And for what shall I beg?) What greater boon is there beyond
adoring faith १ Of (worldly) contentment what need hath an adorer १

1123. Again and again with hopes filleth he his heart. ‘If I see
not him, as least the gateway of his palace will I see; and there, at his
gate, for his sake would I offer in sacrifice the pupils of mine eyes.

1124. ‘Wherever be the path that Krsna goes, there will I rub
my forehead in the dust. There also shall I at least his servants see,
and as I behold them will leave this earth for heavenly bliss.’

1125. At one stage on his journey, while his body remembereth
and urgeth him on, his legs become aweary; at another, famished by
hunger, no progress make his knees; but still behind him bloweth
strong the wind and speedeth him up on his way.

239

1126-1135 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

240

yitha titha nyiir” w6t" tath nagaras ta
Krushna-jyuv gari log” sanz karané
‘mé zi av yarah ta brotha néras’ ta
lagas boh dasta dasta pampdosh. 1126.

¢yuth" yar kah chum na yith samayés ta
yuth" bokt"® chuh na k&h yith béwanas
wolinjé wéta-wo6th chém k&chi tas’ ta. 1ldgas etc.

1127.
dapan tih wéthith gav br6étha tas ta
laran chuh nanawari-pada-kamalau
mata Rukmini pata pata tas ta. lagas etc. 1128.

gatshith ta diir myul” néb*ray tas ta
nalamati ratith ta [ठा bor"nas
phir! phir' biyé biyé cira ratés ta. lagas etc. 1129.

atha-wasa tsénun silty panas ta
Rukminiyé athi khér chalanév'nas
mana béhanéwun péth prangas ta. lagas etc. 1130.

myith" myith" khyon" cyon" nishé on"nas ta
Krushna-jyuv' panay atha chal'nas
kétwah Adar ta bav kor"nas ta. lagas etc. 1131.

aith pata-réniyé pakha wayénas ta
panay Krushna-jyuv taamar héth
sasa-baza 8661128 saré siwa karanas ta. 12428 etc.
1132.
Krushna-jyuv véthanas ta biyé téshénas ta
१6१४ bokt" wuch' wuchi gay harshés
prithan zi ‘az kétha mani on"thas’ ta. 17623 etc.
1133.
Sédam chuh mandach4an nitsa-panas ta
dapan chuh ‘mani kéh brit" ma chus
my6fi® k4ich kétha sana yits® dsihés’ ta. lagas etc.
1134.
Krushna-jyuv' z6nun ta log" pritshanas ta
‘Sédam-juwa, chuyé tsétas kéh
lékacara nérahév kétha gindanas’ ta. lagas etc. 1135.

XLVIL THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1126-1135

1126. Somehow came he thus the city near, and in his palace Krsna
began the preparations for receiving him. ‘A friend hath come to me.
Beforehand go I forth to meet him.

1127. ‘In these days is there no friend so dear as he. In this
world is there no devotee like him. With throb and throb leapeth forth
my heart in my yearning passionate for him.’

1128. Saying thus did he arise, and forth he went to meet him.
His lotus feet were bare, vet swift he ran, and along after him ran
Mother Rukmini.

1129. <A great way far outside the palace met he him and lovingly
embraced him. Again and again, and vet again, he pressed him to
his heart.

1130. By his hand he took him and home to the palace led him.
By Rukmini’s own hand his feet in cooling water laved he, and with
all courtesy upon a couch he seated him.

1131. Delicious food and drink of varied kinds he brought, and,
(after eating), his hands himself did Krsna wash. Great was the
honouring welcome shown to him.

1132. Hight of the chief queens fanned him, while Krsna himself
with the whisk the flies kept off, and servant-maids in thousands
did him service.

1133. While he was being cherished and all his wants were being
satisfied, Krsna, as his beloved devotee he watched, in his heart
rejoiced. He asks, ‘ How was I brought into thy mind this day ?’

1134. Of his humble self becometh Sudaman full of shame. In
himself he saith, ‘Perchance he maketh some mistake. How could
my wishes in their fulfilment ever soar so high १”

1135. But Krsna knew his thoughts, and asked again, ‘ Sudiman,
hast thou no memory, how in our boyhood we were wont to go out and
play ?

241

1136-1145 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

242

‘tsata-haluk" kéh chuyé manas ta
tsata-hal gatshahév gindan kyah
¢g6ra-sond" bayé kyuth” 6s” manas ta
lagas 7611 dasta dasta pamposh. 1136.

‘g6ran yéli sOézay zyun” ananas ta
wana 6d! ayéyé wajyan rid
sarén! lajyéyé rath wanas ta. lagas etc. 1137.

‘sériy zin'-hiir® sémb*rawanas ta
myani kani zin'-hiir® afiéyéth téy
tétas tiy chum wufé manas ta. lagas etc. 1138.

‘cyani nétruk" chum sér" tétas ta
50511112 my6én" kit" barihe prim
tsé kétha kétha mana mashéh6 tas ta. lagas etc.

1139.
‘béh zah wotus na tot" darshénas ta
{ठह kétha samyodwa bara-bét'"n
boh kO-na on"was 227 tsétas’ ta. 1agas etc. 1140.

and*ra chuh phélan man brahmanas ta
néb*ra tas mandachi khasan na kéh
tana mana log"mot" Krushna-padas ta. lagas etc.
1141.
asan Krushna-jyuv log" pritshanas ta.
‘mé kyut" zi kétshah chuyé on"mot"
tir' kun kal chém नाण manas’ ta. 1225 etc. 1142.

Sidam khat! khat' log" thawanas ta
mandachan chuh ‘ kim®-phol” yina déshém’
Krushna-jyuv' tshédith zacé kod"nas ta. lagas etc.

1143.
gand mutsarith ta pana nyunas ta
Krushna-jyuv kém*-mdché khéné log"
sir! phal' path*ra log" tulanas ta. lagas etc. 1144,
Zh moéché layén modkha-kamalas ta
trayim® ti yamath layéni log"
Rukminiyé {नदा atha rot°nas ta. lagas etc. 1146.

XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1136-1145

1136. ‘Hast thou forgotten in thy heart the school, and how upon
the way to it we played, and in what fear we held the dominie ?

1137. ‘How, when the master sent us to fetch kindling wood, on
the forest came a storm, and how the storm poured the rain; how in
the forest on us fell the night ?

1138. «How all the others collected their own sticks, and how thou
didst also collect my share. That, even now, is treasured in my heart.

1139. ‘Well is the memory of thy nuptials in my heart, and how
with love for me was Susila filled. How can I have been forgotten by
thee and her ?

1140. ‘Never did opportunity arise that I might thither go to
visit thee, to see how ve two spouses lived as one. Was I never to
your memory recalled १ '

1141. Inwardly blossometh forth the Brahmana’s heart, but out-
wardly, through his shame. no (sign of joy) ariseth. Still body and
heart were laid at Krsna’s feet.

1142. (Bhag. Pu. X, lxxxi.) Next with a smile did Krsna ask,
‘For me hast thou no present brought? In that respect have I great
longing in my heart.’

1143. Sudaman privily and secretly began to hide (his gift). Full
of shame is he lest Krsna should chance to see his grains of chaff,
but Krsna searched him, and pulled out the blanket-rag.

1144. The knot did he untie, and himself did Krsna, taking out
from it the fistfuls of rice-chaff, begin to eat. Anon, from the floor
began he to pick up the rice-grains (that had fallen and lay scattered
there).

1145. Two fistfuls into his own lotus mouth he cast, but, 98 the
third to cast did he begin, with haste did Rukmini his hand restrain.
243

1146-1155 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

trayim® kém*-méth® atha niyénas ta
kan tami ti mdkhas léy®
na-ta sér* Vishnu-Shék*th watihé tas! ta
lagas b6h dasta dasta pampOosh. 1146.

dapan chuh Krushna-jyuv Sédamas ta
*mé chum na yuth” kéh khyOmot" zah
yuth" swad logum na kuni salas’ ta. 1agas etc. 1147.

१९19 pétha rath taf 083 harshés ta
Krushna-jyuv brahmanas shéch' pritshawun"
atha dél' dél' lola méth® dits*nas ta. lagas etc. 1148.

pat! kin' gatshun" pév Vishékarmas ta
pruthiviyé Waikunth banawane
gar' kin' Vishnu-bawan ladanéw"nas ta. lagas etc.

४ 1149.
ratas'y séruy watanéw"nas ta

8675 sampada yitsh" pazihe tath
ts6nza ta cakar sér' tath garas ta. lagas etc. 1150.

Séshilayé sériy tamar karanas ta
kathan s6riy atha daran
sampiiz*-hond" kéh yiyi na wananas ta. lagas etc.

yih yih Waikunthas tiy sari tas ta —
zév héki t6tah kyah wananas
Séshila pér' liij® Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 1152.
Séshilayé anand 23911891 béwanas ta
kus héki warnana karith tath
zinday Waikuntha-dam zan tas ta. lagas etc. 1153,

drélid-bawa manza zan sdp*nas ta
avinashi-sampad prawana siity
vikar na kuni mani bakti-bawa tas ta. lagas etc.

1154,
9०811 pratas drav shranas ta

agya ti Krushnas log” mangane
Krushna-jyuv’ ti mén"nas ta drav panas ta. 13823 etc.
1155.

XLVI. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1146-1155

1146. The third fistful took she from his hand, and hastily into
(her own) mouth cast she it; for otherwise the whole of Visnu’s Energic
Power into Sudiman would have found its way.

1147. Then Krsna to Suddman saith, ‘ Ne’er have [ eaten aught 80
good as this. Ne’er at the finest banquet such perfect flavour have
J tasted.’

1148. Thus, the whole day till nightfall were they in their joy,—
Krsna of the Brahmana’s doings asking news, patting him with his hand
and stroking him in his love.

1149. Unknown to Sudaman had he to go to Visvakarman,} and
tell him on the earth to build a second heaven; and so, at Sudaman’s
residence, a Visnu’s palace caused he to be built.

1150. In the one night that palace caused he to be completed,
with every luxury that beseemed it, and filled was it with serving maids
and men.

1151. Over Susila flv-whisks all were waving ; all into their hands
ber words were humbly taking. Beyond description was the ease and

luxury.

1152. Whatever doth in Visnu’s heaven exist that also in her
house was found. How can my tongue have power to sing its praises!
To Bhagavan did Susila offer herself in sacrifice.

1153. Wondrous, beyond telling, became Susila’s joy. To her it
seemed as though in Visnu’s heaven an abode she found while yet
alive.

1154. "Twas like a dream brought out from poverty, caused by
attaining everlasting bliss. But still into her heart there came no
change of any kind of all her loving faith.

1155. At dawn Sudaman issued forth to bathe, and to ask leave
of Krsna to depart. Krsna too bore him in mind, and himself went
forth.

2 ViSvakarman was the artiticer of the gods.

245

1156-1165 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

246

kétshah dyut"nas na siity tati tas ta
wuch"nas zi ‘man kyuth" एतशं baktis
santoshé nishé ma man dalés’ ta
12895 boh dasta dasta pamposh. 1156.

maya na kéh ti tas siity dits*nas ta
bik"t* nishé dali ma bigarés man
sawadana mana आफ agya ५19४1188 ta. lagas etc.
1157.
véthan ta Sédam log" pakanas ta
drélidazé panafé ténta na kéh
Krushna-dy4n sdr' sri 6s" harshés ta. lagas etc. 1158.

shikh santaph kyuth" Vishnu-baktis ta
sahaza-baktis chuh s6éruy r°t"
bakth'y 381 ta kyah mangizés ta. 12828 etc. 1159.

pakan ta Séd4m wé6t" nagaras ta
gasa-pahér* paniifi® los" tshadané
raza-dwar dishith ta gav ashtsaras ta. lagas etc.

1160.
dapan chuh ‘wath ma chém na tétas ta
kot" wétus ta yih kus dwar
प्रण raza-dwar chuh na kaisi razas’ ta. lagas etc.

1161.
pritshan chuh wati péth prath zanas ta
° Sédamii® pahér® yiti pazihé’
néb kuni as na ta pév dOranas ta. lagas etc. 1162.

Séshila wiétsh"miits® yéli pratas ta
Bagaw4n-toshéna {55051 68४
thavith शाभा wati brahmanas ta. 12325 etc. 1163.

Sédam dyuthukh padi nom"*has ta
tshatajé ta wawajé sér' karanas
athan péth watanéwukh dwaras ta. 12828 etc. 1164.

prakh°tuy wot" yéli Waikunthas ta
Bagawa4n-toshun" zanana 4s
mani log" एठा pér' tas Krushnas ta. lagas etc. 1165.

alae

प भण =

XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1156-1165

1156. There gave he to Sudaman nothing to take with him, for
he watched him, and fain would see what would become the nature of
the heart of his devoted one, and lest peradventure, from content it
should shaken he.

1157. No worldly wealth to take with him he gave, for fear his
heart should be corrupted, and he be shaken in his faith; and so,
in peace of mind he bade farewell.

1158. In rapture exultant Sudiman started on his way, nor gave
on his poverty a single thought. Ever and again on Krsna meditating
was he filled with joy.

1159. What sorrow or what trouble hath the faithful devotee of
Visnu? To the devotee innate is good in everything, and if he hath
adoring Jove what be there he need ask ?

1160. Along went he, and at his town arrived. There for his
straw hut began he to make search, but, filled with amazement, in its
place saw he a palace.

1161. To himself saith he, ‘Peradventure the way have I for-
gotten. Whither have I come, and what this doorway ? Of some great
king must such a palace be.’

1162. He asks each person that upon the road he meets, ‘ should
not here have been Sudaman’s hut?’ but no one could give him any
clue, and, frightened, set he himself to run away.

1163. When at dawn arose Susila, gladdened was she by Bhagavan’s
gladdening, and on the Brahmana’s way men did she station.

1164. Sudaman did they see, and at his feet they bowed. Cooling
of the hot air and fanning did they all for him, and on their hands
led they him to his door.

1165. Manifest was it to him that in Visnu’s heaven had he
arrived, and the grace of Bhagavan became known in full to him. Then
in his heart did he to Krsna offer himself in sacrifice.

247

1166-1175 $RI-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

248

zinday pana 6s" Vishnu-béwanas ta
Séshila ti s6khith raja-bay zan
yih kéh gotshus tiy 6s" tas ta
lagas 761 dasta dasta pam posh. 1166.

Sédam log"mot" bakti-bawas ta
manas dal kéh gayés na zah
Shri-Krushna-dyan néth mani daranas ta. lagas etc.
1167.
zanmantara-soér' és' sdkhas ta
tsari tsari Krushna-lo0la karan bakth
96811112 pativrath vrath daranas ta. lagas etc. 1168.

samay wotukh ta gay panas ta
yith samsaras yéshah nith
jai-kar tihandis bakth karanas ta. lagas etc. 1169.

tihond” gara béw" Waikunthas ta
Bagawana-baktén chuh namaskar
namaskar Bagawan-daya gatshanas ta. 12828 etc.

1170.
yés yithi Bagawan kus rati tas ta
tasandén bagén kus kari man
pér' por! tag'zi-nad Bagawanas ta. lagas etc. 1171.

dyiin” as shéran Krushna-padas ta
shéran as ta k6-na tothém
poér' pér' tasandis pana tdthanas ta. lagas etc. 1172.

yithay tothy6kh Sdéddamas ta
shék*th tséy dits"thas kiir'n bakth
tithay tothtam mé ti abalas ta. lagas etc. 1173.

yithay tothyOkh prath baktis ta
yithay tothyokh prath sadas
tithay [ठ्ठ mé ti papa-piirnas ta. lagas etc. 1174,

namaskar Sddamas ta tath bagés ta
Séshila-matayé namaskar
namaskar tihandis bakth karanas ta. lagas ete. 1175.

XLVII. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1166-1175

1166. Even while yet alive found he himself in the abode of Visnu.
Susila, too, in happiness was like a queen. All that he needed, that
was there for him.

1167. Sudaman was established in adoring faith ; no shaking ever
came into his heart, for in it were his thoughts on Krsna firmly
fixed.

1168. They abode in happiness, {being granted) the memories of
their former births. In their love for Krsna fervently practised they
devotion, the while Susilé chastelv kept the vow that she had vowed
unto her husband.

1169. Their time came and, having won glory in this world, to
their (heavenly) home did thev depart. All honour be to them who
bad such loving faith.

1170. Visnu’s heaven itself became their home. All reverence
to Bhagavan’s adorers (such as they); and to the graciousness of
Bhagavan be reverence.

1171. Who can hold back him whom Bhagavan desireth? His
blessed fortune who can emulate? Hence, shouldst not thou again and
again to Bhagavan offer thyself a sacrifice ?

1172. I, Dinanatha, the humble, have to Krsna’s feet for refuge
come. Refuge have I taken, and what other contentment do I need ?
As a sacrifice myself I offer, and in him is my content.

1173. As to Sudaman favour didst Thou show, and as by Thee
alone to him was given strength, and in him devotion was created; so on
this strengthless one,—on me,—show Thou Thy grace.

1174. As on each faithful one Thy favour Thou hast shown ; as on
each pious man Thy favour Thou hast shown ; so on this sin-filled one —
on me,—show Thou Thy grace.

1175. To Sudéman and to his happy fate be reverence! and eke
to Mother Sugila be there reverence! reverence be to the devoted love

they showed.
249

1176-78 $Ri-KRSNAVATARA-LILA.

namaskar Vyasas ta Shukadeéwas ta
namaskar sarén' bakta-likan
namaskar tihandis gyana-wananas ta
1538 béh dasta dasta pamposh. 1176.

yus lagi Krushna-jyuwanis padas ta
tas kari Krushna-jyuv 5216 wopakar
yiti yésh nith ta wati Vishnu-bawanas ta. lagas etc.

177.
pér' pér' Krushna-jyuwanis nawas ta a
por' pér' tasandis autaras
por! pér' tasandis shéba tsarétas ta.
1agas 611 dasta dasta pamposh. 1178.

iti KASHMIRIKA-DINANATHA-racitam
SRI-KRSNAVATARA-CARITAM

samaptam.

250

XLVI. THE STORY OF SUDAMAN. 1176-78

1176. Reverence be to Vyasa and to Sukadéva; reverence be to
all the devotees of Krsna; reverence be to the tale of true knowledge

that they tell.

1177. He who clingeth to the feet of Krsna, to him will Krsna
every favour render. In this world glory will he win, and thereafter
the abode of Visnu will he reach. To him posy and posy do I offer

lotuses.

1178. Ever dedicating myself to Krsna’s name, ever dedicating
myself to his incarnation, ever dedicating myself to his auspicious
deeds, to him posy and posy do I offer lotuses.

Here ends THe Lay or tHe INcARNATE Krgna
composed by
DinanatHa THE KASHMIRI.

251

CaucutTtTa :—Printed by ए. Knight, Baptist Mission Press, and published by the
Asiatic Society of Bengal.

सिः द्रः vag
[कि te +~ Rye नि NS

gt

aoe

= 3 Archaeological Library,
NEW DELHI | 4 /29

~

Author—
२ €<020 (1) 02
“A book that is shut is 60४0 block

। „9००५८००

ए GOVT. oF INDIA छ

~ ॐ Department of Archaeology
| : ॐ. षष्ट एषापरा. {7
` Oo , ay . ४ ५८

Title— :

1 ae a

Please help us’ to keep the book
clean. and moving

aS + ee x (= ~

4
!
bad